Some say it was an eternal transaction before all time onely manifested to us by the Spirit There are four set periods of Justification First In Gods purpose which reacheth as far as the eternal transactions between God and Christ such as were set down in the Lambs book Secondly When Christ did in the name and stead of sinners perform that which was the matter of their justification but in neither of these periods was the soul translated out of the state of nature into the state of grace Thirdly Actually at that moment when we come to own Christ as a Saviour by beleeving Fourthly When the Spirit which translates the soul out of the state of nature into the state of grace makes it known to the soul. Others say there are five as it were periods or degrees of Justification 1. When the Lord passeth a sentence of Absolution on men at their first Conversion immediately upon their Union with Christ Act. 13. 38 39. 2. He that is justified fals into daily transgressions therefore there must be a daily imputation and application of the death of Christ Iohn 13. 10. 3. There is a high act of justification after great and eminent fals though there be not an intercision yet there is a sequestration such cannot then plead their right Davids sinne of adultery and murder made a great breach upon his justification therefore he prayes God Psal. 51. To purge him with hysop to apply anew the bloud of Christ. 4. There follows a certification a sentence passed in the soul concerning mans estate 1 Iohn 5. 9. Rom. 8. 33 34. 5. Justification is never perfected till the day of judgement Act. 3. 19. then sentence is passed in open Court before men and Angels Of preparatory Works to Justification The 13th Article of the Church of England saith Works done before the grace of Christ or Justification because they are not done as God hath commanded them we doubt not but they are sins Matth. 7. A corrupt tree brings forth corrupt fruit Heb. 11. Without faith it is impossible to please God Tit. 2. 9. To the defiled all things are defiled Whether these Works without faith merit ex congruo Potest homo nondum reconciliatus per opera poenitentiae impetrare mereri ex congruo gratiam justificationis Bellarm. l. 5. de grat lib. arbit c. 22. The Papists say one must dispose and sit himself by Alms and Repentance to partake of Christ this they call Meritum ex congruo and then say they one receives primam gratiam See 2 Cor. 3. 5. Rom. 9. 15 16. We confesse that God is not wont to infuse saving grace but into hearts fitted and prepared but he works these preparations by his own Spirit See B. Dav. Determ of Quaest. 34. Whether Works with faith deserve grace ex condigno We say not as Bellarmine chargeth us that the Works of the regenerate are simply sins but in a certain respect The Papists say after one is made a new-creature he can perform such Works as have an intrinsecal merit in them and then by their good Works they can satisfie for their smaller offences Secondly They have such a worth that God is tied say some of them by the debt of justice Others say by the debt of gratitude to bestow upon them everlasting glory Some say they deserve this ex natura operis Others say Tincta sanguine Christi being died with the bloud of Christ This is a damnable doctrine throws us off from the Head to hold justification by works Our good Works as they flow from the grace of Gods Spirit in us do not yet merit Heaven 1. From the condition of the Worker though we be never so much enabled yet we are in such a state and condition that we are bound to do more then we do or can do Luk. 17. 7. We cannot enter into Heaven unlesse we be made sons Come ye blessed of my Father and the more we have the Spirit enabling us to good the more we are bound to be thankful rather then to glory in our selves Againe we are sinners the worker being a servant sonne sinner cannot merit 2. From the condition of the work those works that merit Heaven must have an equality and commensuration as a just price to the thing bought but our works are not so Rom. 8. 18. those sufferings were the most glorious of all when Paul was whipt imprisoned ventured his life he doth not account these things considerable in respect of Heaven See Rom. 8. 18. Iam. 3. 2. 1 Ioh. 1. 8. Rom. 7. 24. 11. 35 36. Ephes. 2. 8. and D. Sâ—lat on Rom. 2. p. 118. to 185. They say The Protestants so cry up Justification by grace that they cry down all good works at least the reward of them we say there is a reward of mercy Psa. 62. lat end Bona opera non praecedunt justificandum sed sequuntur justificatum Aug. Bona opera suxt occultae praedestinationis indicia futurae foelicitatis praesagia Bernard de gratia libero arbitrio Extra statum justificationis nemo potest verè bona opena satis magnificè commendare Luther More hath been given in this Land within these threescore yeares to the building and increase of Hospitals of Colledges and other Schools of good learning and to such like workes as are truly charitable then were in any one hundred years during all the time and reign of Popery Dr. Willet confutes the calumny of the Romanists charging our Doctrine of justification by faith only as a great adversary to good Works For he proves that in the space of sixty years since the times of the Gospel 1000000lb lb hath been bestowed in the acts of piety and charity Whether we be justified by inherent or imputed righteousnesse We do not deny as the Papists falsly slander us all inherent righteousnesse 2 Cor. 5. 17. nor all justification before God by inherent righteousnesse 1 Kings 8. 32. But this we teach That this inherent righteousnesse is not that righteousnesse whereby any poor sinner in this life can be justified before Gods Tribunal for which he is pronounced to be innocent absolved from death and condemnation and adjudged unto eternal life The Church of Rome holdeth not this foundation viz. the Doctrine of Justification by Christ 1 Cor. 3. 11. 1. They deny justification by the imputation of Christs righteousnesse yea they scorn it and call it a putative righteousnesse 2. They hold justification by inherent righteousnesse that is by the works of the Law Gal. 5. 4. The Papists place the formal cause of justification in the insusion of inherent righteousnesse The opinion is built upon another opinion as rotten as it viz. perfection of inherent righteousnesse for if this be found to be imperfect as it will be alwayes in this life the credit of the other opinion is lost and that by consent of their own principles who teach that in justification men are made
consideration of our Saviours death for our sins should be unto us a most powerful motive to repentance Two things are necessary in the point of repentance for sins past to confesse and lament them before God humbly craving pardon and for the time to come to reform and amend our lives casting away all our transgressions and applying our selves to all holinesse and righteousnesse Now to the performance of this duty the death of Christ must needs be to him that considers of it the most effectual argument and mighty motive in the world Do we not here see that the sins we have lived in are most loathsome to God for had he not hated them with infinite hatred would he have inflicted such horrible punishments upon our Saviour his only Son by them Do we not see that they are most dangerous to our selves exposing us to the suffering of intollerable evils unlesse by vertue of Christs death we be freed from them which can never be but upon our Repentance God hath in the death of Christ discovered such infinite abomination of sin and withall such infinite grace to the sinner that this should prevail with us Paul saith All we which are baptized into Christ are baptized into his death and we are buried with him by baptism into his death and we are crucified together with him that the body of sinne may be abolished We must be made partakers of the death of Christ if ever we will be made partakers of his resurrection we must be made conformable to his death if ever we will live and reign with him Marks to know whether our repentance be right 1. If it be speedy and without delay Satan alwayes saith it is either too soon to repent as in youth or too late as in old-age 2. Constant not cast it aside because we repented at our first conversion 3. Voluntary and so a filiall not a forced repentance voluntary repentance speaks love to God forced love to our selves 4. It must be deep and thorow repentance sutable to our sins the greatest sinners if gracious have the greatest sorrow and their joy is the more full after Psa. 22. 4. 2 Sam. 14. 14. III. Love This is a special grace of the Gospel it is a longing desire for the good of our brethren or a willing that good to one which is proper to him There is a double Union First Mystical with Christ the Head by faith and with one another by love Secondly Moral an agreement in judgement and affection Ioh. 17. 11. See 21 22 23. v. Act. 4. 32. Christ was 1. Incarnate for this end that his people might be one Ephes. 1. 10. 2. This is often inculcated in Christs Sermons Iohn 15. 17. He came from heaven on purpose to propound to us a patern of charity Ephes. 5. 2. Unity is the beauty strength and safety of the Church Act. 1. 14. See Isa. 11. 6. 3. Christ died for this end Isa. 2 15 16. 4. Christ aimed at this in his Ascention and pouring out of his Spirit Ephes. 4. 5. 5. It is the end of Christs Ordinances in the Church of Baptism 1 Cor. 12. 13. and of the Lords Supper 1 Cor. 10. 17. Every one is bound to love four things saith Augustine First God who is the chiefest good and therefore deserves the chiefest love Secondly Himself God gives no commandment for one to love himself because he commands one to love God as the chiefest good and so to love him as to enjoy him which one cannot do without love of himself Thirdly To love man as man 1 Thess. 3. 12. Fourthly To love all the Saints the brotherhood 1 Pet. 3. 17. those which love Saints as Saints or because Saints must needs love them all Ephes. 1. 15. Col. 1. 4. Philem. 5. Our love must be 1. Sincere or without hypocrisie Rom. 12. 9. it is so when we cleave to what ever is good in him and abhor what is evil in him 2. Fervent 1 Pet. 1. 22. 3. Constant a friend loveth at all times We must also love our enemies Matth. 5. 44 45. It is reported of Iohn that in his old-age being unable by weaknesse to speak long unto the Congregation he would stand up and â—n stead of a long Sermon ingeminate this precept Diligite filioli diligite Little children love love one another The subject of his Epistle is love 1 Iohn 3. 18. He is called the beloved Disciple because he was so full of it himself Christ cals it the new Commandment because excellent or because solemnly renewed by him Iohn 13. 34. These are my Commandments that you love one another This is the great grace which distinguisheth the children of light from the children of darknesse Iohn 13. 35. He that loves not is not of God There are high Elogies of it 1 Cor. 17. We must love our neighbour as our selves Iam. 2. 8. We must neither wish nor do them any more hurt then we would wish or do to our selves 2. We should really promote his good as our own 1 Cor. 10 24. We are 1. To pray for them Heb. 13. 3. 2. Counsel them Heb. 3. 13. 3. Relieve them in their wants Mat. 25. lat end The Sacrament is a Seal of our Communion that we are all one bread and one body It is evident that Christ upon his death instituted that Supper As to be a seal of that Covenant of grace between God and us ratified therebâ— So also to be a communion the highest outward pledge ratification and testimony of love and amity among his members themselves M. Thomas Goodwins Christ the universal Peace-maker part 2. Sect. 2. Yet the great wall of separation between the Papists and us is the Sacrament of the Altar and those that are called Lutherans and Calvinists the Lords Supper And this is a grace pressed with the like necessity toward man that saith is toward God The Christians in the Primitive Church did kisse each other at the Sacrament this was called Osculum pacis the kisse of peace in sign of love D. Clerk Some keep themselves from the Sacrament because they are not in charity These men shew manifest contempt to Christ and his blessed Ordinance that rather then they will forsake their malice they will want it 2. Such professe they will live still in malice and have no desire to be reconciled for if they had they need not refuse to receive 2 Cor. 8. 12. The Love-feasts were appointed to signifie their mutual love one to another they were immediately before the receiving of the Sacrament 1 Cor. 11. 21. St Chrysostome makes the love-feasts to be after the taking of the Eucharist They were used to have a great Feast to which all the poor people were invited on the charges of the rich This they did partly in imitation of our Saviour who instituted the Sacrament after a full Supper and partly in expression of their perfect love towards all men These Agapae or Love feasts
vers 14. 1 Pet. 3. 15. Christians should be ready to give an answer to every man which doth ask them a reason of the hope which is in them the foundation is that which is first and surest laid and hath an influence into all the building Men should do all upon trial and solid conviction 1 Thess. 5. 21. 1 Ioh. 4. 1. The Papists would have the people take things upon trust they say those places concerne the Doctours of the Church not the people but compare the 20 and 21. vers in the Thessalonians and 1. vers with 6. in Iohn and we shall see the contrary This trial is profitable First Because truth then will have a greater force on the conscience Secondly This is the ground of constancie 2 Pet. 3. 17. Thirdly Hereby we shall be able to maintain the truth Matthew 11. 19. The Scriptures are fundamentum quo the fundamental writings which declare the salvation of Christians Iohn 5. 37. Christ fundamentum quod the fundamental means and cause which hath purchased and doth give it Iohn 4. 42. The person we must build on is Christ 1 Cor. 3. 11. He is called the foundation of foundations Isa. 28. The doctrinal foundation is the written Word of God which is not only the object and matter of our faith but the rule and reason of it Hold Christ as your Rock build on him the Scripture as your rule and the reason of your believing this is general there are some particulars First Some things are simply necessary It were a notable work for one to determine this how much knowledge were required of all Secondly Not absolutely necessary Some make the foundation too narrow some again too wide some say that if a man nean well and go on according to the light he hath though he know not Christ he shall be saved Others say that all are bound to know distinstly the Articles of the Creed Fundamental truths are all such points of Doctrine which are so plainly delivered in Scripture that whosoever doth not know or follow them shall be damned but he that doth know and follow these though erring in other things shall be saved All the principles of Religion are plain and easie delivered clearly in 1. Scripture they are to be a rule to judge of other Doctrines 2. They are very few say some reduced to two heads by Iohn Baptist Mark 1. 15. and by Paul 2 Tim. 1. 13. 3. In all principles necessary to salvation there hath been agreement among all the Churches of Christ Ephes. 4. 5. though they may differ in superstructures Quod ubique quod semper quod ab omnibus creditur Catholicam est Vincent Lyrin These Fundamentals said a Reverend Divine now with God are twelve three concerning God three concerning Man three concerning the Redeemer three concerning the means of attaining good by this Redeemer Concerning God 1. There is one God which is an Infinite Perfect and Spirituall Essence 2. This one God is distinguished into three Persons or manners of subsistence after an incomprehensible way which we believe but cannot perfectly understand The Father begetting the Son begotten and the holy Ghost proceeding 3. This one God the Father Sonne and holy Ghost is the Maker Preserver and Governour of all things by his Wisdom Power Justice Providence Concerning man 1. That he was made by God of a visible body and an immortal and spiritual soul both so perfect and good in their kindes that he was perfectly able to have attained eternal life for himself which was provided as a reward of his obedience 2. That being thus made he yielded to the temptations of the Devil and did voluntarily sin against God in eating of the Tree forbidden and so became a childe of wrath and heir of cursing an enemy to God and slave to the Devil utterly unable to escape eternal death which was provided as a recompence of his disobedience 3. That he doth propagate this his sinfulnesse and misery to all his posterity Concerning Christ. 1. That he is perfect God and perfect Man the second Person in the Trinity who took the Nature of man from the Virgin Mary and united it to himself in one personal Subsistence by an incomprehensible Union 2. That in mans Nature he did die and suffer in his Life and Death sufficient to satisfie Gods Justice which man had offended and to deserve for mankinde Remission of sins and Life everlasting and that in the same Nature he Rose again from the Dead and shall also Raise up all men to receive Judgement from him at the last Day according to their Deeds 3. That he is the only sufficient and perfect Redeemer and no other merit must be added unto this either in whole or part Lastly Concerning the Means of applying the Redeemer they are three 1. That all men shall not be saved by Christ but onely those that are brought to such a sight and feeling of their own sinfulnesse and misery that with sorrow of heart they do bewail their sins and renouncing all merits of their own or any creature cast themselves upon the mercies of God and the only merits of Jesus Christ which to do is to repent and believe and in this hope live holily all the remainder of their life 2. That no man is able thus to see his sinnes by his own power renounce himself and rest upon Christ but God must work it in whom he pleaseth by the cooperation of his Spirit regenerating and renewing them 3. That for the working of this Faith and Repentance and direction of them in a holy life he hath left in writing by the Prophets and Apostles infallibly guided to all truth by his Spirit all things necessary to be done or believed to salvation and hath continued these writings to his people in all ages Observe those places Act. 15. 11. 1 Tim. 1. 15. Let a man hold this that there was nothing but death in the world till Christ came and that he is come to save sinners Ioh. 17. 3. Secondly There are practical places 1 Cor. 6. 9. Titus 3. 8. Let us 1. See our selves dead without Christ and wholly trust in him 2. Let us be exemplary in our lives and conversations There are other Fundamentals which are only comparatively necessary that is expected from one man which is not expected from another and more from those that live in the Church Have these six Principles of the Apostle not only in your heads but hearts 1. That a man is dead in himself 2. That his remedy lies out of himself 3. Know the Doctrine of the Sacraments 4. The Word of God 5. Have some apprehension of the life to come 1. That there is a passage from death to life 2. That there is a fixed and irrevokable estate after this life 6. Hold the Doctrine of Faith so that Christ may live in you and you be delivered up into that forme of Doctrine lay hold on
the minde of God and of goodnesse to the will of God the first truth and goodnesse is in him those passages therefore in some mens writings had need to be well weighed Quaedam volita quia bona quaedam bona quia volita God wils some things because they are good as if some things were antecedently good to the will of God His will is the rule of all goodnesse Non ideo volitum quia bonum sed ideo bonum quia volitum The power of grace mainly consists in a ready submission to the will of God Reason 1. Grace is the Law written in the heart Ier. 31. 33. when there is a disposition there suitable to every Commandment Praebendo vires efficacissimas voluntati saith Augustine 2. The highest subjection of the soul to God is the subjection of the will He will be obeyed as well as worshipped as a God 1. You are his servants his will should be subdued to his Masters ends he is to have no will of his own 2. You are said to be married to God Hos. 2. 19. The woman is to subject her will to her husband Gen. 3. 16. 3. Because the act of the will only is the act of the man Actus voluntatis est actus suppositi Psal. 119. 30. that is an act of a man which if he were free he would choose to do Psal. 40. 6. 4. The main power of sinne lies in the will the blame is still laid upon that Israel would have none of me you will not come to me that you may have life I would and you would not I am bound saith Augustine Meaferrea voluntate 5. The main work of the Spirit in the omnipotency of it is seen in subduing the will Eph. 1. 19. Psal. 110. 3. 6. Our sanctification shall be perfect when our wils shall be perfectly subjected to God Heb. 12. 23. We should be careful 1. To do his will cheerfully speedily sincerely constantly a Christian makes God in Christ his portion that is his faith and the word of God his rule that is his obedience 3. Be patient under the hand of God in all afflictions for nothing can befall us but that which is the good pleasure of our heavenly Father 3. We should not depart from the Word of God but make that the warrant of all our actions for there is nothing sinne but what God forbiddeth and nothing acceptable but what he commandeth A man may with a good will will that which God nils as if a good Sonne desire his Fathers life whom God would have die and one may will with an ill will that which God wils with a good will as if an ill Sonne should desire his Fathers death which God also wils 4. Pry not into the Lords secrets they belong not unto thee but be wise unto Sobriety 5. We should be afraid to sinne against God who can punish how he will when he will and where he will God wils seriously the conversion of all men by the preaching of the Word Voluntate approbationis by way of allowance but not Voluntate effectionis intentionis not effectually by way of full intention to work it in them It is one thing to approve of an end as good another thing to will it with a purpose of using all means to effect it Gods Commandments and Exhortations shew what he approves and wils to be done as good but his promises or threatnings shew what he intendeth effectually to bring to passe Under Gods will are comprehended affections which are attributed to God and are divers motions of his will according to the diversity of Objects Yet they are not sudden and vehement perturbations of God as they are in man rising and falling as occasion serves but constant fixed tranquil and eternal Acts and Inclinations of the will according to the different nature of things either contrary or agreeable to it There are in man some habitual and perpetual affections as love and hatred much more hath the Eternal will of God Eternal affections whiles it moves it self to the objects without alteration impression and passion God is so far affected toward particulars as they agree or disagree with the universal and immutable notions and Idaeas of good existing in God from Eternity so God hates evil and loves good both in the abstract and universal Idaea and also in the concrete in particular subject as farre as it agrees with the general CHAP. VIII Of Gods Affections his Love Hatred THe Affections which the Scripture attributes to God are 1. Love which is an act of the Divine Will moving it self both to the most excellent good in it self and to that excelling in the reasonable creature approving it delighting in it and doing good to it Iohn 6. 16 35. Rom. 5. 8. In which definition two things are to be noted 1. The Object of Gods Love 2. The Effect or Manner of Gods Love The primary object of Gods Love is himself for he taketh great pleasure in himself and is the Author of greatest felicity and delight to himself The Father Son and holy Ghost love one another mutually Matth. 3. 17. and 17. 5. Iohn 3. 33 35. and 5. 20. and 10. 17. and 15. 9. and 17. 24. The secondary Object of Gods love is the reasonable creature Angels and men For though he approve of the goodnesse of other things yet he hath chosen that especially to prosecute with his chiefest love for these Reasons 1. For the excellency and beauty of the reasonable creature when it is adorned with its due holinesse 2. Because between this onely and God there can be a mutual reciprocation of love since it onely hath a sense and acknowledgement of Gods goodnesse 3. Because God bestows Eternity on that which he loves but the other creatures besides the rational shall perish Gods love to Christ is the foundation of his love to us Matth. 3. 17. Ephes. 1. 6. God loves all creatures with a General Love Matth. 5. 44 45. as they are the work of his hands but he doth delight in some especially whom he hath chosen in his Son Iohn 3. 16. Ephes. 1. 6. Psal. 106. 4. God loves his Elect before they love him his Love is actual and real in the purpose of it to them from Eternity There are four expressions in Scripture to prove this 1. He loves his people before they have the life of grace Ephes. 4. 5. 1 Iohn 4. 19. Rom. 5 8. 2. Before they have the life of nature Rom. 9. 11. 3. Before the exhibition of Christ Iohn 3. 16. 4. Before the foundation of the world was laid Ephes. 1. 3. 2 Tim. 1. 9. Therefore God loves the Elect more than the Reprobate and our love is not the motive of his love Object How could God love them when they were workers of iniquity Hab. 1. 13. Psal. 5. 3 4. He loved their persons but hated their works and wayes God loved Christs person yet was angry with him when
punisheth the sins of the Elect in his own Son when he was made sin he was made a curse 4. How small sins have been punished The Angels for one aspiring thought were cast into hell Uzza struck dead for touching the Ark fifty thousand Bethshemites for looking into it Mr. Peacock felt a hell in his conscience for eating too much at one meal 5. The appointing of everlasting torments We should hate sin for God hateth it and that with the greatest hatred even as hell it self Rom. 129. Sin is the first principal and most immediate object of hatred Paul mentioning divers evils saith God forbid I hate vain thoughts saith David our affections must be conformable to Gods He hateth nothing simply but sin and sinners for sinnes sake 2. Sin is as most injurious to God so most hurtful to man therefore it is in it self most hateful The ground of hatred of any thing is the contrariety of it to our welfare as we hate wild fierce and raging beasts for their mischievousnesse Toades and Serpents for their poysonfulness which is a strong enemy to life and health Sin is the most mischievous and harmful thing in the world Just hatred is general of whole kindes as we hate all Serpents so we should all sins Means to hate sin 1. Pray to God that his Spirit may rule and order our affections and set the same against evil 2. Exercise our selves in meditating of the infinite torments of hell which sin deserveth and the fearful threats denounced against it in the word of God of all sorts of evils 3. We should labor to get out of our natural estate for the unregenerate man hates God Psal. 81. 15. Rom. 1. 30. Christ Iohn 7. 7. and good men eo nomine as Cain did Abel 1 Iohn 3. 10 12. they hate Gods ways and Ordinances Prov. 1. 22 29. This hatred is 1. Causelesse Psa. 69. 44. 2 Intire without any mixture of love 3. Violent Psal. 53. 3. 4. Irreconcilable Gen. 3. 15. CHAP. IX Of the Affections of Anger and Clemency given to God Metaphorically OTher affections which are given to God metaphorically and by an Anthropopathy are 1. Anger and its contrary complacency or gentlenesse which are improperly in God for he is neither pleased nor displeased neither can a sudden either pertubation or tranquillity agree to God but by these the actions of God are declared which are such as those of offended and pleased men are wont to be viz. God by an eternal and constant act of his will approves obedience and the purity of the creature and witnesseth that by some sign of his favour but abhors the iniquity and sin of the same creature and shews the same by inflicting a punishment not lesse severe but far more just then men are wont to do when they are hot with anger Exod 32. 10. Now therefore let me alone that my wrath may wax hot against them and that I may consume them and I will make of thee a great Nation Gods Anger is an excellency of his own Essence by which it is so displeased with sin as it is inclined to punish the sinner or a setled and unchangeable resolution to punish sinners according to their sins God is greatly moved to anger against all impenitent sinners especially the unjust enemies of his people Rom. 1. 18. and 2. 8 9. 1 Cor. 10. 22. Ephes. 5. 6. and Col. 3. 6. Deut. 32. 21. Psal. 106. 40 because such wrong God He cannot be hurt for that were a weaknesse but he may be wronged for that is no weaknesse but a fruit of excellency seeing nothing is more subject to be wronged then an excellent thing or person for wrong is any behaviour to a person not suitable to his worth And the more worthy a person is the more easie it is to carry ones self unseemly Sin wrongs God 1. In his authority when a just and righteous Governor hath made just and right Laws then it is a wrong to his authority a denying and opposing of it to neglect dis-regard and infringe those Laws Sin is a transgressing of Gods Law and impenitent sin doing it in a very wilful manner with a kinde of carelesnesse and bold dis-respect of the Law-maker God should not have shewed himself wise just good careful of mankinde that is to say of his own work if he had not made his Law for it is a rule tending to guide man to order his life most fitly for that which was the main end of it the glory of his maker and that which was the subordinate end of it his own welfare 2. It wrongs him in his honor name and dignity it is a denying of his perfect wisdom and justice 3. In his goods abusing them 4. In his person sin being offensive to the purity of his holy person Lastly the opposing of Gods people wrongs him in those that are nearest him The properties of Gods anger 1. It is terrible He is called Bagnal Chemah the Lord of anger Nahum 1. 5. His wrath is infinite like himself Rom. 9. 22. if we consider it 1. In regard of its intension for God is called A consuming fire Heb. 12. 29. it pierceth the soul and the inmost part of the Spirit 2. In respect of its extension it comprehends in it all kindes of evil Corporeal Spiritual in life death after death it reacheth to Kingdoms as well as to particular persons or families to the posterity as well as to the present generation 3. In respect of duration it continueth to all eternity Iohn 3. 36. it is unquenchable fire 2. Irresistable compared to a whirlwind God is most wise of great and perfect understanding He is slow to anger never moved till there be great cause therefore he holds out in his anger Great persons inflict great punishments on those with whom they are displeased Object Fury is not in me Isa. 27. 4. Answ. Take fury for unjust undue and excessive anger which riseth too soon worketh too strong and continneth too long so it is not in God but a discreet and well advised motion against any offender by which one is moved to punish him according to his offence anger so taken is in him Anger wrath and rage or fury are sometimes promiscuously put one for another and sometimes distinguished Anger is a boyling of the blood about the heart causing a commotion of the spirits that are near Wrath is the manifestation of that inward distemper by looks gestures or actions tending to revenge but rage is the extremity of both the former Prov. 27. 4. This may humble and astonish impenitent sinners Hos. 8. 5. Psal. 90. 11. We must quench Gods wrath as men do fire at the first by casting in water and taking away the fewel by repentance and reformation pour out water 1 Sam. 7. 8. Ier. 4. 14. Psal. 6. 8. pray earnestly to him Zeph. 3 3. Moses by prayer turned away Gods hot anger from Aaron and
whatsoever is amiable and gracious is so from him Gods Graciousnesse is that whereby he is truly amiable in himself and freely bountiful unto his creatures cherishing them tenderly without any defert of theirs Psal. 86. 15. and 111. 5. Gen. 43. 29. Pelagius taught that grace is given to men in respect of their merits Gratia Dei datur secundum merita nostra he said that Gods will had respect to merits foreseen for this Pelagius was condemned for an Heretique in three Synodes S â— Austin refuteth this error and referreth the matter to Gods will and purpose onely B. Carleton against Mountague Ch. 3. Vide Bellarm. de Gratia lib. arbitrio l. 6. c. 4 5 6. Iohn Scotus was the greatest Pelagian that lived in his time for it was he that brought in the doctrine of Meritum ex Congruo he teacheth that Faith Charity Repentance may be had ex puris naturalibus which some of the most learned Papists do confesse to be the true Doctrine of Pelagius Vide Bellarminum de Gratia libero arbitrio l. 6. c. 2. God is gracious to all Psal. 145. 8 9 10. but especially to such whom he doth respect in his well-beloved Son Jesus Christ Exod. 33. 19. Isa. 30. 19. Luke 1. 30. Gen. 6. 8. 1 Cor. 15. 10. Gods free favor is the cause of our salvation and of all the means tending thereunto Rom. 3. 24. and 5. 15 16. Ephes. 1. 5 6. and 2. 4. Rom. 9. 16. Titus 3. 5. Heb. 4. 16. Rom. 6. 23. 1 Cor. 12. 4 9. The gospel sets forth the freenesse fulnesse and the powerfulnesse of Gods grace to his Church therefore it is called The word of his grace Acts 14. 3. and 20. 32. The Gospel of the grace of God Acts 20. 24. Deus expandit gratiae immensum Coelum Luther Gods Graciousnesse is firm and unchangeable so that those which are once beloved can never be rejected or utterly cast off Psal. 77. 10. God bestoweth 1. Good things 2. Freely 3. Plentifully Psal. 111. 4. 4. In a special manner he is gracious toward the godly Love is 1. Grounded often on something which may deserve it the grace of God is that love of his which is altogether free 2. Grace is such a kinde of love as flows from a superiour to an inferior love may be in inferiors toward their superiors We should be also liberal in our services toward God in our prayers and good works We should desire and strive to obtain the grace and favor of God David often calleth on God to cause his face to shine upon him and to lift up the light of his countenance upon him The holy Patriarchs often desired to finde grace in the eyes of the Lord. It is better then life to him that hath it it is the most satisfying content in the world to have the soul firmly setled in the apprehension of Gods goodnesse to him in Christ. It will comfort and stablish the soul in the want of all outward things in the very hour of death 2. It is attainable Those that seek Gods face shall finde him Means of purchasing Gods favor 1. Take notice that your sins have worthily deprived you of his favour and presse these thoughts upon you till you feel your misery meditate on the Law to shew you your cursednesse 2. Consider of the gracious promises of the Gospel and see the grace of God in Christ. His grace was exceeding abundant saith the Apostle 3. Confesse and bewail your sins with a full purpose of amendment and cry to God for grace in Christ. 4. This stayes our hearts when we apprehend our own unworthinesse God is gracious and shews mercy to the undeserving the ill-deserving 2. We should acknowledge that all grace in us doth come from him the fountain of grace and should go boldly to the throne of grace and beg grace of him for our selves and others Heb. 4 16. Paul in all his Epistles saith Grace be unto you The Apostle Ephes. 1. 3. and so on speaks of Redemption Vocation Justification Glorification And all this saith he is to the praise of his glory and 12. 14. verses we should give God the praise of all He is the first cause and last end The Arminians will seem to say That all comes from grace and that faith is the grace of God but they say it is a power given to all and that God hath done alike for all onely some improve the power of reason and will better then others without any special discriminating grace from God then God is not the first cause that I believe it is the free working of God within me We should take heed of encouraging our selves in sin because God is gracious this is to turn Gods grace into wantonnesse We should frequent the Ordinances where God is graciously present and reâ—dy to bestow all his graces on us The word begets grace prayer increaseth it and the Sacraments seal it It refutes 1. The Papists which boast of their own merits By the grace of God I am that I am 1 Cor. 15. 10. Rom. 11. 6. By grace we are saved Ephes. 2. 8. They distinguish grace into that which is gratis data freely given as the work of miracles the gift of prophesying and that which is gratum faciens making us accepted as faith and love are graces making us accepted but the grace which maketh us accepted is freely given therefore they are not opposite members There is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grace and the gift of grace they differ as the cause and the effect as Lux in sole and Lumen in aere one is in God subjectivè the other in man objectivè 2. The Arminians the Patrons of mans free will and enemies of Gods free-grace who say that a man may so far improve naturals as to merit grace and that God gives effectually grace to the wicked which shall never be saved to Iudas as well as Paul How is that effectual which moving men unto faith and repentance doth never bring them to one nor other it seems these Remonstrants never learnt this Lesson Arminio praeceptore for he defines effectual grace to be that quâ— sortitur effectum which obtains the effect They say that a man without Gods grace may keep all the Commandments whereas Christ saith not as Augustine notes Iohn 15. 5. without me you can do little but Without me you can do nothing Never had the Church of God saith Dr. Featly in his Pelagius Redivivns 2. Parallel since the Apostle St. Paul a more valiant and resolute Champion of Grace then St. Augustine Pelagius would change himself into divers forms as is manifest by the History of him although sometimes he seems to restrain the whole operation of grace to external perswasions yet being pressed by Augustine and others both he and his disciples have often been compelled also to confesse the inward gifts of grace and the Holy
they were created The space of eight daies was sufficient somewhat to try the felicity of their state Adams sin was a great sin 1. In the nature of it 2. In the severall aggravations of it 1. In the nature of it It was 1. a transgression of a positive Law wherein God gave to Adam a clear discovery of his will it heightens sinne when it is against great light Heb. 6. Psa. 51. 1 King 11. 9. 2. A command wherein the minde of God was much mens legis est lex we must measure sin by the intention of the Law-giver 3. Of so easie a Law the Fathers aggravate it from this praeceptum tam breve ad retinendum tam leve ad observandum God gave Adam liberty to eat of all the trees in the garden save one there was no cause why Adam should break it 4. A Commandement much for his advantage life here and eternall was promised as eternall death was threatned 5. A Symbolicall Precept God gave him this whereby he should testifie his obedience unto all the rest of the Commandements 2. In the severall aggravations of it 1. It was a sin against the clearest light there was no darknesse at all in Adams understanding he knew the law the danger of the sin that he stood for himself and all his posterity God had adorned him with sufficient grace and holinesse 2. It was a sinne against the greatest goodnesse being in Paradise where God set him 3. Against the greatest trust the Covenant was made with Adam and all his posterity he forfeits this trust Rom. 3. 2. Hos. 6. 7. But they like Adam have transgressed the Covenant so Grotius 4. Against a threatning In dying thou shalt die Certitudinem denotat durationem 5. It was voluntary the more there is of the will in sinne the worse it is Satan could not force them to sin but only allure and perswade them First Adam admitted and received the temptation of Satan whence followed blindenesse of understanding forgetfulnesse of Gods benefits doubting of his truth affectation of excellency giving credit to Satan corrupt beholding of the fruit and an inclination of the will and affectâ—ons to eat thereof Theee were these sins in this offence Infidelity Idolatry Contempt of God Discontent Ingratitude Curiosity Blasphemy Murdet and Apostasie There were many sins in that one sin 1. Desperate unbelief Eve beleeved the devil before God 2. Pride they desired to be like God not only in knowledge but in state and condition to be Independent 3. Unthankfullnesse though God had given them such glorious excellencies 4. Vain curiosity to know more then they did know 5. Disobedience in respect of that particular command 6. Spirituall murder this sin would have damned all mankinde though there had been no actuall sin Primordialis lex est data in Paradiso quasi matrix omnium praecâ—ptorum That first Law saith Tertullian given in Paradise was the summe and comprehension of the whole divine law that was published afterwards Therefore in the breach thereof all manner of offences are contained That first sin of his excepting only the sin against the holy Ghost was in sundry respects the most hainous sin that ever mortall man did commit Hildersam on Psal. 51. 5. Lect. 57. Vide Aquin 2. Q. 163. art 3. There are that call this sinne omnium gravissimum and that except none but that against the holy Ghost Robroughs Doct of Iustific cleared par 2 1. 2. Ch. Next unto the sin against the holy Ghost and contempt of the Gospel this is the greatest sin Shep sincere Convert c. 3. The dangerous and wofull consequents of Adams sin were five 1. A perfect obliteration of the Image of God Rom. 3. 23. of original righteousnesse and casting out of Paradise 2. A totall depravation of mans nature the devils image is introduced Iohn 6. 7. 1 Cor. 15. 4. Every man is de suo Satanas de Deo beatus Aug. 3. It sets up the devils kingdom and dominion in the world his dominion lies in sin Eph. 6. 12. and death Heb. 2. 15. 4. It hath destroied all the Creatures they groan under bondage Rom. 8. 20 21. 5. It had brought damnation on all mankinde had not Christ died and rescued them The wicked Angels were intrusted but with their own portions but Adam had the estates of all his posterity put into his hand and he knew if he sinned he should draw a thousand souls after him In Adams act there were three things An actuall fault a legall guilt and a naturall pravity According to these three came the participation of the fault the imputation of the guilt the propagation of the naturall filthinesse In Adamo tanquam in radice totum genus humanum computruit Greg. Sin came upon all by Adam 1. By imputation the Lord in justice imputing the guilt of that first sin to all his posterity Rom. 5. 13 14 19. 1 Cor. 15. 22. See 45. 47. There were two men by whom all fall and rise Adam was the head of the Covenant of nature if he had stood none of us had fallen and so Christ is the head of the Covenant of grace if he be not risen we cannot rise ver 16 17. 2. By propagation the lump and root of mankinde being corrupted so are the branches Rom. 11. 16. Gen. 5. 3. Iob 14. 14. M. Lyf Princ. of Faith and good Conscience c. 2. All mankinde sin'd in Adam because we were all in his loyns Rom. 5. 12. 1 Cor. 15. 22. Heb. 7. 9 10. and as Adam received integrity for himself and us so he lost it for himself and us saith M. Ball in his larger Catechism The Arminians and Socinians deny the imputation of Adams sin therefore they say corruption of nature is a punishment but not a sin for man can have no nature but what God gives him that was a corrupt nature We are all guilty of this sin for these reasons 1. The Covenant or promise Do this and live belonged not to Adams person only but to all his posterity and doth still stand in force the Covenant was not only made with Adam but with us in him therefore the breach of it is not only by him but by us in him Rom. 8. 3. 2. The Spirit of God clears this that the nature of man is defiled by one man and by one offence of that one man Rom. 5. 12. compared with the 17. ver because he was a publique person before he broke this Covenant 3. The curse of the sin came upon all therefore the guilt of the breach of the Covenant Patet culpa ubi non latet poena Prosper 4. All men by nature are under the Law as a Covenant Gal. 4. 21 22. It was Gods mercy to enter into Covenant with us he might have dealt with Adam in an impeâ—iall way therefore he might order the Covenant as he pleased 2. Adam entred into Covenant on these conditions that his righteousnesse should be
the fall and therefore good 1 Tim. 4. 4. Regeneration restores not the substance of man but the qualities Dr. Ames saith that Grevinchovius denied original sin and Dr. Twisse proves by this argument that the Arminians deny it As many as teach that all the posterity of Adam have as much power to every thing that is good as Adam in innocency they deny original sin But the Arminians teach that all the posterity of Adam have as much power to every thing that is good as Adam had in the state of innocency for they hold that all Adams posterity have such power to every good work that they want no other help but the perswasion and the concourse of God which Adam himself needed to every good work The Semipelagians also the Socinians and Anabaptists deny this original venome or blot to be a sin the Anabaptists that they might wholly take away Pedobaptisme denied original sin that there might not be a cause why infants should be baptized The denying of this fundamentall Article of Original sin is dangerous What need then of the Gospel what need of Christ himself if our nature be not guilty depraved corrupted these are not things in quibus possimus dissentire salva pace ac charitate Aug. about which we may dissent without losse of peace or charity The Papists say 1. Original corruption hath not rationem peccati but is only a privation of original righteousness The Councel of Trent decreeth it not to have the nature of sin Bellarmine saith it is a simple thing to be humbled for original sin Pighus saith it is no sin at all Andraedeus it s the least of sin 2. That the concupiscence and lust which riseth from the corruption of our nature the motions unto evil that we feel in our selves are no sins but are called so abusively or metonymically because they are from and incline to sin till we consent unto them and obey them till they reign in us See the Rhemists in their Annotat. Rom. 7. 7. and Iames 1. 15. Bellarm de statu peccati c. 9. 10. When our Divines urge that concupiscence is called sin several times in the sixth seventh and eighth Chapters to the Romans Bellarmine saith the Apostle doth not say it is peccatum propriè De statu peccati c. 8. 3. That original sin after Baptism is done away Si quis asserit non tolli in baptisâ—â—ate totum id quod veram propriam rationem peccati habet anathema sit Decret 5. Sectionis Concil Trid. 4. That the Virgin Mary was not conceived in sin Piè ac rectè existimatur B. virginem Mariam singulari Deo privilegio ab omni omnino peccato fuisse immunem Bellarm. de Amiss grat statu pecc l. 4. c. 15. The Spirit of God in the holy Scripture expressely calleth the corruption of our nature sin as Psal. 51. 5. and in the sixth seventh and eight Chapters of the Romans fourteen times at the least Heb. 12. 2. 2. The Scripture saith expressely our original corruption is the cause of all our actual sins Iames 1. 14. 2 Peter 1. 4. 3. Infants that are baptized which have no other sin but original and who never consented to it nor obeyed it in the lusts thereof do dye Rom. 5. 14. therefore it must needs be sin and may be truly and properly so called for sin is the only cause of death Rom. 5. 12. Whatever holdeth not conformity with the rule of righteousnesse the law of God is sin it hath the nature of sin in its irregularity and defect of good and the effects of sin 2. The Scripture expressely teacheth us that this concupiscence even in the regenerate these evil motions that rise in us though we consent not unto them though we resist them are yet a swerving from the law of God and a breach of it Luke 10. 27. nay in the regenerate this corruption of our nature doth not only swerve from the law of God but opposeth and resisteth the Spirit of God Rom. 7. 23. Gal. 5. 17. therefore it must needs be sin This argument convinced Pauls conscience Rom. 7. 7. He means those motions unto evil which the heart doth not delight in nor consent unto When the Apostle saith Rom. 6. Let not sin reign in your mortall bodies By sin saith their Cardinal Bellarmine all men understand concupiscence and Ribera on Heb. 12. 1. saith That by sin the Apostle understandeth concupiscence calling it so with an article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is the sin a note of singularity Cajetan in Rom. 7. calleth it formally a sin Vide Cassand Consult art 2. Tit. de Concupisc p. 4. The proper definition of sin being this a transgression of Gods law therefore concupiscence is sin see Exod. 20. 17. Object Cant 4. 7. Iohn 13. 10. Ezek. 36. 25. Ephes. 14. Therefore the regenerate have no sin left in them Answer The Church in this present world is said to be all fair as it wholly shines with its Spouses beauty which it puts on Concupiscence in respect of its own nature is a sin but in respect of the person who is a party regenerate in whom the guilt is pardoned it is as no sin When the Fathers say that lust is taken away in the regenerate they understand according to the guilt not the thing 3. Original sin after Baptism is not done away children are perverse death cannot seize where there is no sin How comes it to passe that infants baptized die before they come to actual offending if Baptism have abolished in them their original stain 4. The Virgin Mary was not conceived without original sin in her song she rejoyceth in God her Saviour Luke 1. 47. 2. 22. Christ came to save that which was lost Matth. 18. 11. See Iob 14. 4 1 Cor. 15. 22. Rom. 5. 12 16. 3. 9. Gal. 3. 22. All the ancient Fathers as far as we can learn out of their Writings believed that the blessed Virgin Mary was conceived in original sin Vide Rivet de Patrum autoritate c. 7. Daille Of the right use of the Fathers l. 2. c. 6. The Dominicans generally hold that she was conceived in sin All are infected with Adams sin 1. The Heathens Pagans Infidels Rom. 1. 18 21 24 26 28 to the last 2. The Jews Rom. 2. latter end 3. Christians Rom. 3. from 9. to 19. 4. Infants Rom. 5. 12 13. They are innocent in respect of actual transgression not in respect of original pollution are born blinde lame 5. Children of beleeving parents All men are equally guilty of original sin 1. In reference to Adam Rom. 5. 12 14. 2. They are equally deprived of Gods image Rom. 3. 9 11. Reprobate to every good work 3. Are equally depraved and corrupted Rom. 3. 12 13 14. Reasons 1. All men are equally in Adam one was not more in his loyns then another Rom. 5. 12 19. 2. All men equally partake of
who doth not love fear trust in him as well as he that sets up an Idol to worship him 2. The first and main evil of sin was in the omission Sin first draws away from God before it enticeth Iam. 1. 22. Ier. 2. 13. To speak exactly there is no sin but that of omission it is a deficiency and coming short of the rule 3. The state of unregeneracy lies mainly in the sins of omission there is much more evil in a state of sin then in the act of it Eph. 2. 12. the reign of sinne is more seen in omission then commission there is a higher act of soveraignty in the negative voice then in any positive Law 4. The ground of every sin of commission is a sin of omission turning away the soul from God Psa. 14. 1 2. Iob 15. 4. Iam. 1. 14. negligentiam in orando semper aliqua notabilis transgressio sequitur Iohn 20. 24 25. Rom. 1. 21. compared with 24. 2 Thes. 2. 10. 5. The greatnesse of sin is measured by the mischief it doth the sinner sins against the Gospel are greater then those against the Law sins of commission make the wound sins of omission keep you from the plaister Iohn 3. ult 6. These are the sins which Christ will mainly enquire after Mat. 25. 42 43. We should loathe sins of omission which in the world are little made of 1 Sam. 12. 23. Wo unto me if I preach not the Gospel saith Paul Peter and Iohn say We cannot but speak the things which we have heard These omissions directly oppose the will law and honour of God as well as the committing of foul faults 2. They will damn us as well as commissions 3. They will make way for grosse evil deeds There are three sorts of omissions 1. Totall non-performances not praying reading hearing meditating Psal. 14 4 â— 2. Seldome performances intermission or performing of duties unevenly 1 Thes. 5. 17. Col. 4. 2. 3. Sleighty performances when we keep a tract of duty but do it customarily pray not fervently and spiritually Rom. 12. 11. Sins against the Gospel are greater then sins against the Law 1. The more Laws are transgrest the greater the sin There are three sorts of Laws 1. The Law of nature which teacheth to do good to them that do good to us Mat. 5. 43. 2. The morall Law which requires subjection to whatever God commands 3. The Law of faith Rom. 3. 27. which requires subjection to God in his Son all these are broken by sinning against the Gospel 2. The more of the minde of the Law-giver is in the Law the greater is the sinne Mens legis est lex Gods minde is clearly seen in the Gospel viz. the exalting of himself in his Son Pro. 8. 30. 3. The more any one sins against light the greater the sin there was never such a discovery of the filthinesse of sin nor of the justice of God upon sin it could not be purged but by the bloud of God Acts 12. 28. See Ephes. 5. 26. never such a discovery of Gods grace as in the New Covenant a second Covenant was never tendred to the Devils 4. They are sins against higher love God loved Adam and the Angels Amore amicitiae they had never offended him he loved us Amore misericordiae Rom. 5. 8. he loved Adam and Angels in themselves us in Christ Eph. 1. 6. 5. These sins make way for the sin against the holy Ghost Matth. 12. 32. Objectum hujus peccati non est lex sed Evangelium The sins of Gods people are greater then others sins In eadem specie peccati gravius peccat fidelis quam infidelis Grace aggravates and heightens sin They sin 1. Against the highest light Ps. 51. 6. 2. The highest love peculiar goodnesse electing love Of all sins to be without God or out of Covenant with God is the greatest sin it is against the great command in the Law the first Commandment and the great promise in the Gospel Those sins wherein a mans self is the object are the worst of all sins self-deceit is the worst of all deceits and self-murder is the worst of all murders The degrees of sin in a mans own heart or the conception birth and perfection of sin there First Injection or suggestion from Satan which stirs up the lusts in the heart 1 Iohn 5. 19. Secondly The soul receives the thought there must be Partus cordis as well as seminarium hostis Bernard Iob 17. 11. Thirdly Delectatio the soul is pleas'd with such thoughts so Eve Fourthly Upon this the will consenteth then lust is conceived Fifthly There is a consultation in the soul how to bring this into act Rom. 13. 14. CHAP. VII That all Sins are Mortal THe Schoolmen and their followers the Jesuites distinguish sins into Venial and Mortal Some sins say they are sua natura in their own nature venial others mortal of which they reckon up seven Veniale quod est praeter mortale quod est contra legem As all sin except that against the holy Ghost Mark 7. 29. is venial in Christ so without him is all mortal and deadly Cartw on Mat. 5. 23. All sinne deserveth eternal death Rom. 6. 23. as appeareth by the opposition of life everlasting which the Apostle joyneth in the same verse Id. ibid. There is the merit of hell in every idle word because the wages of sin as sin is death Every transgression of the Law is worthy of death Gal. 3. 10. Every sinne is a transgression of the Law 1 Iohn 3. 4. Rainold de lib. Apoc. Tom. 2. cap. 164. 165. See Deut. 27. 26. 30. 19. Ezekiel 18. 4. Iames 2. 10. Numbers 15 22 23 24. 1 Cor. 15. 56. Bellarmine seeks to elu de these and that other place with these glosses The soul that sinneth that is mortally shall die the wages of sin that is of mortal sin is death and the sting of death is sinne that is deadly sinne these are tautologies as if the Prophet had said The soul that sinneth a sinne unto death shall die and the Apostie sinne that deserveth death deserveth death He saith they are venial ex natura sua such as if God please to remit the temporal punishment they are so little that he cannot inflict eternal for them they are venial propter parvitatem materiae imperfectionem actus Quodvis peccatum peccantem in rigore lâ—gis morte involveret si persona absque misericordia Dei in Christo judicaretur Episc. Daven Sins may be termed venial or mortal 1. Either comparatè in comparison of others or simpliciter simply and in themselves and that either 1. Ex natura sua of their own nature 2. Ex gratia by favour or indulgence 3. Ex eventu in the issue or event in the two last respects all the sins of the elect are venial but no sins ex natura sua are venial that is such as in their own nature deserve
and pride to be troubled at anothers railing on us folly in thinking our selves the worse for such speeches pride in that we cannot endure to be despised Rebellion Rebellion is two fold 1. Against God 2. Against Man 1. Against God A wilful practising of known transgressions or neglecting of known duties It is dishonourable to God as rebellion against a Prince Samuel told Saul that rebellion was as the sin of witchcraft the witch makes the devil a god the rebel makes himself a god As he that entertaineth in his minde a false conceit of things is guilty of errour but if he settle himself in this false conceit and hold it fast that is a prejudice a rooted and grounded errour so he which in his will entertains a deliberate purpose of sinning against his knowledge or the evident means is guilty of rebellion he that stands to his purpose still and still and goes on in it against reproof and admonition he adds stubbornesse to his rebellion Three things concur to the making of rebellion First A person subject to Authority that in duty ought to be under the government of another Secondly A Governour that hath a just and lawful title to govern and rule Thirdly Acts of that inferiour crossing thwarting opposing the commandments of that Governour So it stands between God and us when we sin 1. We are his Subjects persons that in duty ought to be at his command and to order our selves according to his will because he made us and preserves us and giveth us all things which we have upon condition of obedience therefore it is equal we should be guided by him and rebellion is unreasonable we shall not get but lose by it 2. He hath absolute right over us 3. Sins do contradict the Commandment and Laws of God which he hath revealed and made known thus sin is like rebellion therefore so termed in Scripture Psal. 51. 2. 2 Sam. 15. God saith often of Israel They are a rebellious house It is an actual refusing to be under the soveraign Authority of God our Lord and King Reasons It is an actual denying of Gods Soveraignty and as it were a deposing of him from his Government of the world a robbing him of the honour of his Wisdom Justice Power Authority it is an opposing of our will to Gods will by holding in our selves a purpose of doing what he forbids and not doing what he commands for our pleasure profit or credit sake as Saul spared the cattel for his profit which God would have killed 2. Against man It is a great fault for children or subjects to be disobedient to their Parents or Princes Many of the Kings of Israel did fall by the treason of their subjects as the story recordeth Mordecai when he knew of two Eunuchs which plotted against the life of Ahashuerus was careful to reveal the matter to Esther and she unto the King whereby the conspirators were punished and he escaped A wretched and untimely death befell Elies sons for not hearkning to their fathers admonitions and other sins The causes of rebellions conspiracies treasons and insurrections are alwayes naught and evil they have their original from one of these three vices ambition discontentment or superstition most of the conspirators which are noted in the stories of the Kings of Israel to have slain their masters and reigned in their rooms were ambitious now all these three are foul faults and therefore rebellion which flows from them The effects also which follow upon this fault are most loathsome and evil 1. The practisers seldom or never fail to bring on themselves mischief and destruction as Sheba who rebelled against David and divers others the Kings of Israel which came in by treason their sons still by treason likely thrust them out so that even Iesabel could say Had Zimri peace which slew his master 2. It brings misery to a whole Nation it brings likely with it civil war and so all manner of confusion Reasons 1. It is plainly and often condemned in Scripture and therefore crosseth cleer and many precepts 2. It is a great fault in regard of the mischievousnesse of it for it tends to overthrow all the comfort of mens lives and to destroy the welfare of humane societies 3. It is a great sinne in respect of the persons against whom it is committed a Father is the name of the greatest sweetnesse and goodnesse and a King of the greatest power and majesty the one being also a common Father and the other a domestical King the one is a lively picture of Gods goodnesse the other of his greatnesse 4. In regard of the great obligations by which the persons offending stand bound to their duty the one the childe is bound by the strongest bond of nature seeing he is as it were a piece of the Father which oweth to him his being education preservation and maintenance the other the Subject is bound by the strongest civil bond viz. an oath How many malefactors when they come to be hanged have most bitterly complained of their undutifulnesse and disobedience to their parents as the cause of all their misery The Pope of Rome and his Jesuited faction teach and maintain rebellion and treason in Subjects against their Princes giving to the Pope power in order to things spiritual to depose Kings and to free their Subjects from the oath of Allegiance which they have taken Revenge Men for the most part are very revengefull prone to revenge as Cain Iosephs brethren Esau Absolom Haman The sons of Iacob bitterly avenged the wrong done to their Sister Saul 1 Sam. 15. 24. 18. 26. The Pharisees who perverted Gods Commandment for when God said Thou shalt love thy neighbour they added another sentence to it as if it had necessarily followed thereupon But shalt hate thine enemies as if God had enjoyned love onely to neighbours that is such as did dwell quietly by us and used us in a kinde and neighbourly fashion but that he allowed us to hate such as were our enemies and did misuse us to this purpose they perverted another saying of the Law A hand for a hand as if God had there given way to revenge and allowed every man to return evil for evil whereas that is spoken of the Magistrates duty in punishing wrong-doers not of every mans own liberty as if he should do wrong Reasons 1. Carnall reason perswades us this is a thing very equall and righteous because it seemeth to approach somewhat near to that which is indeed a known and approved rule of equity viz. to do as we would be done to wherefore corrupt reason a little varieth that maxime and alloweth us to do as we are done to and saith Why should I not use him as he used me 2. Carnall reason doth also perswade it is a course of safety and security for ones self For by this means one shall make men more afraid thinketh that reason to do me wrong if I
confirmed by King Iames Daemonol l. 2. c. 6. B. Carletons Examinat of Sir Christ. Heyd Book c. 5. Saul was convinced of the evil of Witchcraft his zeal ran out against Witches yet after he himself went to a Witch The End of the fourth Book THE FIFTH BOOK OF MANS RECOVERY BY CHRIST Wherein are handled His Names Titles Natures Offices and twofold Estate of Humiliation and Exaltation CHAP. I. Of Mans Recovery SECONDLY Mans Restauration or Recovery from his miserable estate that he had plunged himself to by sin 1. What this Recovery is 2. The causes and parts of it Of the first It is a part of Gods special Providence whereby man is recovered out of the state of Sinne and slavery to Satan Death and Hell to an estate of Grace Life and Glory Death and sin entred by the first Adam the second Adam brought life and immortality to light by the Gospel Rom. 3. 24 25. Rom. 5. 18 19. 1 Cor. 15. 22. God still delighted to deal with a common person in the name of all the rest in both the Covenants there was a principal contracting party a common representee Adam in the Covenant of Works Christ in the Covenant of Grace either of these was to communicate his estate to his posterity Both these were common parents authors of life to their seed 1 Cor. 15. 45 49. But they differed 1. In the Dignity of their persons Adam was a holy man yet but an earthly creature Christ is the Lord from heaven See Rom. 5. 15 16 17. 2. In the Degree of the publick Office Adam was a common person but not a Surety for them Christ was a Surety Heb. 7. 22. able to give his a new heart 3. In the Manner of Representation Adam took nothing from us and conveyed nothing to us but sinne Christ took sinne from us made our transgressions to be his and his obedience is become ours 2 Cor. 5. 21. This work of mans recovery is Gods Master-piece all other designs are subordinate to this all his Attributes shine out in this God manifested great love to man at the first in making him happy in stamping his Image on him and in making himself his end but he discovered greater love in the work of redemption Iohn 3. 16. He discovered great power in creating the world of nothing but greater in mans recovery it is greater power to restore a creature when fallen then to uphold it at the first all other acts of power were but over the creature this was over his Son Iohn 10. 18. never was there such an act of grace to take the creature into personal Union with the God-head Zech. 13. 7. God discovered great wisdom in making the creatures and in his Law but that prescribed not a way how to satisfie God and sanctifie man and that so easily Heb. 2. 12. See Rom. 11. 33. He declared also his Holinesse and Justice rather then sin should go unpunished his own Son was punished 2. The Cause of it It comes wholly and onely from the free grace and favour of God Ephes. 2. 8. By grace you are saved through faith not of your selves it is the gift of God The ground of mans restitution was the bringing in of the second Covenant God vouchsafing to deal with man as a rational creature was pleased to deal with him in way of a Covenant the Covenant of Works being broken and it being impossible to enter into heaven that way Rom. 8. 3. God made a new and better Covenant called the Covenant of Grace of which Isaiah Ieremiah and Ezekiel speak This is the way of Gods bringing lost man to life and happinesse by a Mediator The first Covenant was Gods way of bringing man to life by his obedience The righteousnesse required to bring a man to life in the second Covenant is not his own righteousnesse but the righteousnesse of a Mediator 1. This Covenant of Grace was ever one and the same Christ the same yesterday to day and for ever all that obtain life obtain it the self same way The same Covenant that was revealed to Adam when he sin'd was revealed after to Abraham and Noah the Prophets and to us 2. Although for substance this Covenant be one and the same in all ages yet the external administrations of it were different in one manner before Christ exhibited in another after Then it was administred by Prophecies Promises Sacrifices Tâ—pes Shadows after Christ exhibited in the flesh it was administred only in the Ordinances of preaching and the Sacraments Their Types Shadows Sacrifices Washing Circumcision eating rosted Lambs held out the same Christ that our Sacraments hold out 3. The Administration of the Covenant of Grace since Christ was exhibited is far more glorious theirs was called the old Covenant ours the new one This lies in three things 1. It is more universal a great while the other was onely in Abrahams family and after appropriated to the Nations of the Jews and some that turned Proselytes now the utmost isles of the world see the salvation of God 2. Now the Covenant of Grace is revealed more clearly the things about Christ were then dark babes may now understand those things that their Doctors did not 3. A greater measure of Grace and Holinesse is now communicated 3. The parts of this Recovery are two saith Mr Richardson 1. The work of Mans redemption 2. The Application of it The work of Redemption is the purchasing of man from his undone condition by a Redeemer or Mediator or the Recovery of man from his estate of sinne and misery by a full price paid for him by a Redeemer 2. The Application of it is whereby it is made ours by imputation These two are joyned together Iohn 3. 16. Mark 16. 16. The one of these is the Sufficiency of mans Recovery the other the Efficiency Paul and Peter speak often of a price paid for us I shall therefore shew 1. Who this Redeemer is that hath paid this price for us 2. What the price is that he hath paid for us Our Lord Jesus Christ Immanuel the Word made flesh God and man united in one Person is the Person The price that he hath paid was the subjecting of himself in our stead to do what we should have done and suffer what we should else have undergone Mat. 18. 11. Luk 19. 10. Rom. 3. 24 25. 1 Tim. 5. 15. All the Ceremonies and Sacrifices under the Law had relation to Christ they were but the shadow and he was the body First The Nazarite must be sanctified in his mothers womb to signifie that Jesus the true Nazarite should be conceived without sinne in the womb of the Virgin Secondly His two Natures were signified by the Goat that was killed and the Scape-goat and by the two Sparrows the one killed and the other let go His Offices of King and Priest typed by the High-priests Crown Garments and Ornaments His Death by the Sacrifices and his lifting up
Vine he sate upon the Well he went from Iericho toward Ierusalem He opened his mouth and taught them he touched the Leaper saying I will be thou clean he did sleep He cried with a loud voice and gave up the ghost So he took upon him the very nature of man and was made in all things like unto us but without sinne 6. He had likewise the affections of a man His soul was heavy to death he sighed in his Spirit he was straitned in his Spirit and testified that one of them should betray him he mourned and wept for Lazarus he looked upon them angerly he cried out I thirst Joy Luk. 10. 21. Anger Mark 10. 14. Grief Mat. 26. 38. Love Mark 10. 21. Ioh. 11. 5 13. Zeal Ioh. 2. 17. Fear Heb. 5. 7. as in a man were found in him Now there are divers good Reasons why Christ was to be Man First He was to be a Mediator a middle person betwixt God and Man and therefore was to take upon him mans nature that he might familiarly converse with man and acquaint them with the whole counsel of his Father and therefore the Apostle saith There is one Mediatour betwixt God and man the man Christ Iâ—sus And St Iohn That which we have heard and have seen and have looked upon with our eyes of the word of life He must be man that he might converse with men and be subject unto their senses and so was a fit person to interpose himself and make concord betwixt God and man Secondly He was to be man 1. That he might satisfie Gods justice in suffering for man the things which mans sins did deserve and which were to be inâ—â—â—cted upon man according as it was threatned In the day thou sinnest thou shalâ— dye Mans nature had sinned mans nature must suffer for sin that as by a man came sin and so death so by a man might come righteousnesse and the resurrection from the dead The Godhead was too strong to suffer for it is not possible that the excellent Essence of God should endure or bear any punishment any evil any misery without which yet mans sins could not be expiated therefore did the Godhead cloath it self with flesh that he might suffer in the humane nature that which it was impossible it should suffer in that high and superexcellent nature The Manhood was too weak to bear and overcome in suffering and to deserve by suffering The Godhead was too strong to bear or suffer wherefore the Godhead was to borrow weaknesse as I may so say of the manhood and to lend power to it that that great work might be done which could not be effected without a wonderfull concurrence of exceeding great weaknesse and exceeding great power The Justice of God required that the same nature should be punished that had offended Rom. 8. 3. He could not else have suffered the penalty Gen. â— 24. See Heb. 7. 27. 9. 22. Without shedding of bloud there could be no expiation of sâ—â— there must be active obedience performed in our stead to the Law Gal. 4. 4 5. else he could not have communicated to us Union is the ground of Communion Ephes. 1. 21. Titus 3. 4. 2. That he might honour and dignifie the nature of man by advancing it farre above all Principalities and Powers yea above every name that is named and so God might declare his infinite and unsearchable grace to that frail and feeble nature which came of the dust by making it the chief of all his workmanship and head over all Therefore hath he attained by inheritance a more excellent name then Angels being called the Sonne of God in carrying as I may term it the humane nature to the Divine that nature was exalted above all other natures A woman of some place is dignified by matrimony with a King above all those that were her superiours before so that now of all natures next to the Divine nature the humane nature by being so nearly united to it is become the most excellent and glorious nature So God willing to shew the height and length the bredth and depth of his love which passeth all understanding hath thus glorified the seed of Abraham even above the nature of Angels for he took not the nature of Angels but took the seed of Abraham Thirdly This was done to foil crush and confound Satan so much the more in causing that nature which he envied supplanted and polluted to become so pure perfect and glorious and to triumph over him and lead him captive and tread him under foot and make a shew of him openly The Lord would punish Satan in his envy and make him feel the effect of his power and goodnesse in doing so very much against him by a man to fulfill that that The seed of the woman should crush the serpents head and to cause him to fall from heaven like lightening before the second Adam how much soever he gloried as it were in his conquest over the first Adam Last of all The Lord pleased to do this for our greater consolation and assurance that we might know without all doubt we should finde him a faithfull and a mercifull high-Priest For in that he suffered temptation he knows how to succour them that are tempted Christ was to be a man of sorrow and to have experience of infirmities that by bearing our sorrows he might be fitted to relieve and succour us in all our sorrows for he that hath indured any misery himself is made more tender in compassion and more able in knowledge to afford comfort unto them that must after taste of the same afflictions He knows the weight of sin the intolerablenesse of Gods wrath the violence of Satans temptations and the trouble of being wronged and abused by men We can bring no misery to him but what himself bare or the like so now we are assured to finde him most pitifull to us that for our sakes was content in our nature to be most afflicted You see now that Christ was man and why he was to be so Consider how he was made man and that was wonderfully miraculous above the course of nature and beyond the common custom that he might be wonderfull in his entrance into the world who was to be wonderfull in the course of his life For he was not made of the seed of man by copulation as other persons are but a Virgin did conceive and bring forth a Son Mary descended by direct line from David and Abraham a mean and contemptible maiden whom no man regarded because she was poor she was a chosen vessel to be the Mother of our Saviour and the holy Ghost did over-shadow her and the power of the most High come on her to frame a man in her womb of her substance as you have the Angel telling Ioseph in the first of Matthew and Mary in Luke 1. 35. This was so done 1. Say some of our Divines To free the
all 2 Cor. 5. He became sinne for us and his righteousnesse is imputed to us that phrase is repeated eleven times of Gods imputing Christs righteousnesse to us Faith is said to be imputed for righteousnesse but not as a grace or quality in us for that faith is but one grace but the Law requires an universal righteousnesse even an entire conformity to the Law of God by faith in Christs bloud we obtain Justification 2. To justifie is to absolve or pronounce righteous we cannot be so from our own righteousnesse which is imperfect the Scripture cals Christ our righteousnesse 1 Cor. 1. 30. Rom. 5. 18. as Adams sinne was made ours by imputation we being in his loins so Christs righteousnesse is made ours we being in him the second Adam * Piscator and Mr VVotton make Justification to be nothing but the Remission of sins and imputation of Righteousnesse and the Remission of sins the same thing a man being therefore accounted righteous because his sins are not imputed to him and they deny that the Scripture ever saith Christs righteousnesse is imputed to us Mr. Baxter in his Aphoris p. 186. confesseth that the difference between Justification and Remission of sins is very small Mr. Gataker in Mr. VVottons Defence pag. 58. and also in his Animadversions upon the Disputes between Piscator and Lucius and in his Answer to Gomarus seems to distinguish between Justification largely taken and Remission of sins The righteousnesse by which we are justified and stand righteous before God is not our own righteousnesse but the righteousnesse of Christ Phil. 3. 8 9. 2 Cor. 5. 21. not the righteousnesse of Christ as God the second Person in Trinity but as Mediator God-man In which there are two things 1. The perfect holinesse of his humane nature Heb. 7. 26. 2. The perfect righteousnesse which he performed in doing and suffering according to the Law this is imputed to us Christs active obedience his good works and holy life could never have been meritorious for us nor brought us to heaven if he had not died for us therefore our Justification and obtaining of heaven is ascribed to his bloud as if that alone had done both Rom. 5. 9. Heb. 10. 19. Revel 5. 6 9 11. his intercession and prayers had not been meritorious for us if he had not died for us The parts of Justification First Imputation of Christs righteousnesse that is God accounting his righteousnesse ours as if we had in our own persons performed it Rom. 4. 6 9 23. as there is a true and real union between us and Christ so there is a real imputation of Christs righteousnesse to us Cant. 6. 10. Revel 12. 1. a soul triumphs more in the righteousnesse of Christ imputed then if he could have stood in the righteousnesse in which he was created The imputation of Christs righteousnesse was first rejected by the Jesuites Carl. Consens Eccles. Cathol contra Trid. de gratia c. 5. Secondly From thence there follows a forgivenesse of sins 2 Cor. 5. 19. Psal. 32. This is called hiding ones sins Blotting them out Burying them in the Sea Dan. 9. 24. Some say not imputing of sinne and imputing righteousnesse are not two parts but one single act there is the term from which and to which There are two sorts of contraries such which have both a real being as white and black in colours 2. Privatively as light and darknesse darknesse hath no being but the absence of light so sinne and righteousnesse are two contraries but sinne hath no being for then God should be the authour of it introduction of light is the expulsion of darknesse not imputing sin and imputing righteousnesse is one thing else the Apostles Argument say they would not hold Rom. 4. 6. where he alledgeth Psal. 32. He brings that place which speaks of not imputing sinne to prove that we are justified by Christs righteousnesse imputed This they esteem their Argumentum palmarium saith Gomarus Thus they argue Paul here proves by the testimony of David that Justification is an imputation of righteousnesse either by his words or by words that are equipollent not by his own words therefore he proves it per verbornm aequipollentiam and consequently those speeches to impute righteousnesse and forgive sins are equipollent but a thing may be proved also saith Gomarus by force of consequence and M. Gâ—taker saith the Argument is weak Christ dying is the deserving and satisfactory cause to Gods Justice whereby we obtain Justification and Remission of sins Some Hereticks hold God was never angry with man only men were made enemies by their own sins and do therefore conclude that satisfaction by Christs bloud as by way of a price is a falshood and all that Christ did by dying and suffering was only as an example to teach us in what way we are to obtain remission of sins and therefore according to them Justification is a pardoning of sin without Christ as a Mediator Arguments to the contrary 1. Christ is called a Redeemer Rom. 3. 14. 1 Cor. 1. 30. and Iob I know that my Redeemer liveth He is a Redeemer and we obtain our Justification by this Redemption therefore he is the meritorious and deserving cause of it he hath redeemed us by his bloud and we are bought with a price 2. He is a Mediatour 1 Tim. 2. and he is the Mediatour of the New Testament These things are implied in that 1. That God and men were equally disagreeing God was alienated from men and men from God 2. Christ came that he might pacifie God angry with us and convert our hearts who were rebels against him 3. The means by which this was done the death of this Mediator as appeareth Heb. 9. 15 16. 3. From those places where Christ is called a Propitiation 1 Iohn 2. 1. in allusion to the Mercy-seat Exod. 25. 17. Numb 7. 89. Two things are implied here 1. That God was exceeding angry with us for our sins 2. That Christ did pacifie him by his bloud The Mercy-seat was called also the Oracle because God answered by it and the covering because it covered the Ark in which were laid up the Tables Christ is compared to this both in regard of his Prophetical Office because God doth by him declare his will as also in regard of his Priestly Office because by this God is pleased 4. From the places where Christ is said to be a Sacrifice Ephes. He gave himself an Offering and a Sacrifice and in the Hebrews Christ was once offered whence note 1. That Christs death is a true Offering and Sacrifice 2. It was done in the dayes of his flesh for the destruction of sin 5. All those places must needs prove Christ to be the meritorious cause where Christ is said to take away our sins and the punishment from us Isa. 53. He bore our iniquities 2 Cor. 5. 21. When were we justified seeing Justification is a change not of our quality but state
Spirit the corrupt self is lookt on as an enemy Rom. 7. lat end I delight in the Law of God in the inward man and concludes but I my self that is his sanctified self serve the Lord. Mark what it is that thou esteemest in thy self Is it Grace Gods Image and what thou dislikest and strivest to destroy is it the body of sin 2. Then that love is subordinate to the love of God God to every sanctified man is the Summum bonum ultimus sinis therefore all other things are but media subordinata none of us must live to himself 3. Such a one loves himself for those ends God allows him 1. That he may be happy for ever God presseth us to duty by this argument that we may have eternal life 2. He would have thee get more knowledge grace experience that thou maist be more serviceable here The third object of our love is our neighbour Marks to know whether my love to my neighbour be a sanctified love First When it is subordinate to the love of God when I love him under God we must love our neighbour in God and for God Secondly I must love there specially where God loves those that have most of God in them All my delight is in the Saints Christ calls this a new Commandment Thirdly There will be a performing of all second Table duties Love is the fulfilling of the Law I will give him that respect which is due unto his place I will strive to preserve his life chastity estate good name I shall be content with my own and rejoyce in his welfare It is the nature of love to seek the preservation of the thing beloved The fourth object of our love is the rest of Gods creatures which he hath given to us Marks to know whether our love to the creature be right or no 1. When the beholding God in the creature draws the heart out the delighting to behold the wisdom and power of God in the creature 2. Mark for what end thou lovest the creature Every creature must be delighted in as it brings us nearer to God or serves as an instrument to honour him thou lovest the creatures because they are a means to keep thee in a better frame for duty CHAP. XXI II. Of Hatred THe affection opposite to love is Hatred 1. The nature of hatred 2. The image of God in it 3. The extream depravation of it by sin 4. The work of grace sanctifying it Of the first Hatred in a reasonable soul is a motion of the will whereby it flies from that which it apprehends to be evil and opposeth it indeavouring to hurt it It ariseth from a discord and disconformity of the object There is a two-fold hatred 1. Odium abominationis a stying only from a thing 2. Odium inimicitiae whereby â— pursue what is evil There was little use of this affection in our primitive pure estate there was nothing evil to man or in himself a concord in all There are diveâ—s causes of this hatred 1. Antipathy 2. What hinders us from attaining good envy jealousie there was nothing then to work this but the sinne of the devil only which whether man knew it or no is uncertain yet this affection was in him and sanctified First He was prone in his spirit to shunne a real evil sinne in that degree it was evil Secondly The depravation of this affection the image of the devil As much of our original corruption is found in this affection as any The greatnesse of the depravation of this affection appears in three things 1. The object of it 2. The Quality of it 3. The fruits Only sin is the proper object of it but now our hatred is wholly taken from sin it abhors nothing that is evil The second object of it now is that which is truly and properly good 1. God himself primarily all wicked men hate him Psalm 81. 15. Rom. 1. 30. in all his glorious perfections Justice Holinesse 2. Christ Iohn 7. 7. 15. â—h 3. All good men You shall be hated of all men for my names sake 4. All Gods wayes and Ordinances Fools hate instruction Prov. 1. Secondly The Quality of this affection It is 1. A causlesse hatred Christ saith They hate me without a cause and so the Saints may say 2. Perfect entire without any mixture of any love 3. Violent Psal 55. 3. 4. Cruel Psal. 25. 9. 5. Durable irreconcilable Thirdly The effects of it 1. All sins of omission 2. Abundance of actual wickednesse contempt and distrust of God his wayes and children Fourthly The Sanctification of this affection of hatred The work of grace in every faculty is destroying the power of corruption and creating in it those principles of grace that turn it again into the right way 1. It is taken off from those objects to which it was undeservedly carried afore 2. It is ordered aright for measure 3. It brings forth that fruit which God requires First What the work of Gods grace carries the affection of hatred to 1. It makes all our opposition to God and his Ordinances cease it ceaseth to hate good and hates that which is evil 2. It is carried to the right object which is every thing that is really evil to us the will shuns and opposeth it Two sorts of things are really evil 1. What ever is opposite to our natural being our life peace wealth name as sicknesse affliction death 2. What is contrary to our spiritual being as sin All evils of the first nature come from God Gods will is the rule of all holinesse therefore we should submit 1. Our will to God to do what he pleaseth That is the greatest evil which is against the greatest good God sin and wicked men oppose him the greatest evil must have the greatest opposition I hate every falâ—e way sin strikes at the being and excellency of God we must dislike wicked men for sins sake 2. The work of grace appears in the degree and measure of working when it sanctifieth any affection It is according as the light of understanding guided by Gods counsel orders the Spirit of evils sin is to be more hated then punishment and the greater the sin the greater should be the opposition 3. The work of Gods grace in sanctifying this affection is much seen in the fruits of hatred This stands in two things 1. Hatred is a Sentinel to the soul to keep out evil it makes the soul warily shun and avoid those things which are really evil to me it is a deep and severe passion not sudden as anger 2. It quickens the soul to the destruction of the thing hated it maketh it endeavour its ruine Signs I. Of Hatred Speaking against a thing still and disgracing it is displeased at its company and cannot endure its presence II. Of Sanctified Hatred 1. If it be sanctified thou ceasest to be a hater of God This makes a creature so like the devil that no
6. 36. so to Gospel-repentance there must be a right sense of sin 2. Sorrow for sin a spirit of mourning goes along with Gospel-repentance Zec. 12. 10. Ezek. 7. 16. Hos. 11. 12. a sorrow according to God 2 Cor. 7. 10. 3. A self-judging Psal. 51. 4. condemning his acts and judging himself worthy of all the curses of the Law 4. A turning from sin to the Lord Hos. 14. 8. Dan. 4. 27. 5. It must be grounded upon the apprehension and hope of mercy Isa. 55. 7. Poenitentia non est sola contritio sed sides Luther Therefore the Lutherans commonly make faith a part of repentance it is the foundation of it Non pars sed principium P. Martyr One saith True repentance consists in four things 1. In a humble lamenting and bewailing of our sins our sinful nature and wicked lives whereby we are subject to Gods wrath and eternal death even a giving our selves so to consider and feel the cursed effects of sinne in that it angers God and enforceth his justice to punish us till it makes our hearts to ake and be troubled perplexed and disquieted 1 Sam. 7. 6. Psal. 38. 18. Ioel 2. 12. Iam. 4. 9. so David and Peter wept for their sins 2. A confessing the same to God particularly Prov. 28. 13. Psal. 32. 3 5. judging our selves worthy to be destroyed therefore and to perish eternally David saith I will confesse mine iniquity and be sorry for my sin And Iohn If we confesse our sins he is faithfull and just to forgive us our sins 3. An earnest crying to God for pardon of sinne and for power against it in the name of Christ. David Psal. 51. saith Sprinkle me with hysop that is forgive me for his bloud sake whom that hysop represented We must take words and beseech the Lord to receive us graciously 4. A hearty and sincere purpose to reform our heart and life to cast away all our transgressions to resist and forbear the practice of sinne in all things and to exercise our selves in all righteousnesse i. e. A firm purpose to leave all the evil that I know condemned and to do all the good that I know required a fixed resolution of heart so to do in consideration of Gods goodnesse and grace that hath sent Christ to save the penitent The Antinomians say The Saints of God once justified and in Christ need not repentance they cry down this as an un Gospel-like practice and dislike mourning for sinne they would have nothing but faith in Christ and rejoycing in him To be troubled for sinne they say is a dishonour to the grace of God and satisfaction of Christ our repentance and humiliation indeed cannot satisfie God Christ hath done that laid down a price answerable to the debt but the Lord hath inseparably annexed repentance and remission Act. 2. 38. 3. 19. 8. 22. and he requires not only an initial repentance in reference to a mans state but a daily repentance in reference to the acts of sinne he must daily wash his feet See Gal. 5. 31. The sinne against the holy Ghost is therefore unpardonable because the Lord will not give repentance Heb. 6. Repentance is Evangelical and a Duty in regenerate persons First Because it is a fruit of the holy Ghost Act. 11. 18. Secondly Because none but regenerate persons can perform it to bewail sinne and aggravate it justifying God condemning themselves and laying hold on Christ. Thirdly The Gospel enjoyns it and threatens the neglect of it Some places joyn Repentance and pardon together Act. 5. 31. Luke 24. 47. Some it and faith Mar. 1. 15. Act. 20. 21. Fourthly Christ Iohn Baptist and all the Apostles preacht repentance Mat. 3. 2. 4. 17. Mark 6. 12. Fifthly Because it may and doth work most kindely in and with faith when they look upon Christ whom they have pierced and consider that they have crucified him Sixthly Because it conforms us to God and Christ in hating and subduing sinne in us it breedeth in us a loathing of sinne and gives us a victory over it What the Pump is to the Ship Repentance is to the soul it keeps it clean Seventhly Because we have still flesh in us to be awed as well as the Spirit in us to be cherished Object Justification is but one indivisible act of grace pardoning all sins past present and to come There is a two-fold forgivenesse 1. In foro poli in the Court of God so all sins past present and to come are actually pardoned at the first act of believing and repenting 2. In foro soli in the Court of Conscience so they are not pardoned we shall have no comfort or assurance of their pardon till we actually repent of them Repentance is a part of the exercise of our whole Christian conversation and a work to be ordinarily practised though there be one great and universal repentance for the change of our state In Revel 2. 3. chap. among the duties God requires of the seven Churches which were all converted of four of them he requires the exercise of repentance Revel 2. 5. 3. 13 19. But there are some special seasons wherein God in a more special manner cals his people to repent when he would have the practice of it more full and extraordinary 2 Cor. 7. 11. when we should more strictly examine our selves and our sorrow should be much inlarged 1 Sam. 7. 6. Iudg. 2. There are five special times for renewing of Repentance First The time when Gods hand is upon us in any special correction 1. God expects and requires it then Isa. 22. the first 15 verses Zeph. 2. begin 2. The servants of God have ordinarily practised it then Ieremiah Iob David Lam. 3. 39 40. 3. God hath severely threatned them when they have not repented at such times 2 Chron. 28 22. Ier. 5. 3. Amos 4. The reason is because the Lord hath appointed this exercise of repentance as the only means to remove the rod or turn it to a blessing Secondly Another special time when God would have his servants to renew their repentance is upon their fall when they have committed any grosse sin as David after defiling Urijahs wife Psal. 51. and when he had fallen into the sin of numbring the people 2 Sam. 24. So Ezra 9. when the people had married with strange wives they wept exceedingly So when the Church of Corinth had wrapt themselves in the guilt of the incestuous persons sin 2 Cor. 7. Peter when he had denied his Master Our sorrow doth not make God amends or pacifie his wrath when it is kindled it is only a condition of the Covenant of Grace the exercise of repentance it satisfieth not God but the Church it is a help to our own souls whereby our sins are subdued Thirdly When the Lord cals any of his people to any special service that he would have them do for him and the Church then they ought to renew their
repentance When God called his people to renew their Covenant there was a special humiliation before Ezra 8. 21. Isa. 6. When Ioshua was called to build the Temple and be an high-Priest to God Zech. 3. When they were to come to the Sacrament they were to examine themselves thorowly and judge themselves so Exod. 19. 14. Else our unworthinesse may stand as a bar that we shall not comfortably go on in the work of the Lord Gen. 35. begin Fourthly When we look to receive any special mercy when we either need or expect by vertue of a promise that God will do some great thing for us as Isaac when he lookt for his Fathers servant to return with a wife Dan. 9. The whole Chapter is the humblest exercise of repentance that we reade of the occasion was he expected that the Lord would now break the Babylonian yoke Moses called the people to deep humiliation and repentance when they were to possesse the Land of Canaan Fifthly The time of death when we expect our change then is a special time for the exercise of the duty of repentance that is a fitter time to finish then begin repentance then we should specially look to our hearts and examine our wayes It was the commendation of the Church of Thyatira that their last works were best and it is the last time that we shall have to do with repentance we carry love and joy to Heaven and most of the Graces except Faith and Hope there shall be no use of them when we go hence we go to the greatest Communion with God that the creature is capable of Esther the night or two before she went to lie with Ahashuerus was most carefull to have her body perfumed and oiled Motives to provoke us to the practice of Repentance two especially which are the great Motives to any duty 1. The necessity of it 2. The Utility of it I. The Necessity of it Repentance is necessary to remission 1. Necessitate praecepti Ezek. 18. 30. 2. Necessitate medii one must condemn his sinne and loath himself and prize a pardon afore he obtain it Ezek. 20. 43. Luke 7. 47. The Schoolmen demand why repentance should not make God satisfaction because it hath God for its object as well as sin 2 Cor. 7. 10. The offence takes it measure from the object the good duty from the subject therfore Christ only could make satisfaction It is necessary because every man must appear before the judgement seat of Christ and receive an everlasting doom and our plea must then be either that we have not sinned or else that we have repented Except ye repent ye shall all perish while one remains impenitent his person and services are abominable in the sight of God Isa. 1. Isa. 66. liable to all the curses written in the book of God The Jews have a Proverb saith Drusius Uno die ante mortem poenitentiam agas Repent one day before death that is every day because thou maist die tomorrow There is an absolute necessity of Repentance for a fruitful and worthy receiving of the Sacrament First Without this there can be no true desire to come to this Supper Faith is the hand Repentance the stomack by a sight of sin we see our want and need of Christ. Secondly Without it there can be no fitnesse to receive Christ. We must eat this Passeover with bitter herbs Thirdly All should labour to have assurance of the pardon of their sins This Cup is the New Testament in my bloud for the remission of sins without repentance there is no remission Act. 5. 31. Fourthly Because sinne is of a soiling nature and doth deâ—ile Gods Ordinance to a mans soul and if we come in sinne we cannot profit by the Lords Ordinance II. The Utility of it The Necessity of it should work on our fear the Utility of it on our love the two great passions of the soul. First It is infinitely pleasing to Almighty God Luke 15. per totum the intent of three Parables there is to shew what content it is to God to see a sinner to turn from his evil wayes him that had lost his Groat his Sheep and the Prodigal Sonne Secondly The benefit of it is unspeakable to thine own soul. 1. It will remove all evil 1. Spiritual all the guilt of sinne and the defilement of it 1 Iohn 1. lat end Isa. 1. 16 17 18. no more prejudice lies against thee then if thou hadst never sinned against him Mary Magdalen was infamous for her uncleannesse yet Christ first appeared to her after he rose from the dead all the curses due to sin are laid on Christ. 2. Outward Evil When I speak concerning a Nation if they repent I will repent of all the evil I thought to do See Ioel 2. 2. Bâ—ing all Good it brings Gods favour that flows on the soul God hath promised grace and means of grace to such Ier. 3. 13 14 15. Prov. 1. 23. temporal blessing Iob 22. Everlasting life is their portion it is called Repentance unto life Act. 11. 18. Unto Salvation 2 Cor. â—1 10. it is a means conducing to that end Means of Repentance 1. Diligently study to know how miserable your state is without it reade over thy doings that have not been good every day See the evil and danger of sin Acts 2. 21. 3. 17 18. 26. 18. Ier. 31. 18. 2 Tim. 2. 25. 2. Repentance is the gift of God he granted also repentance to the Gentiles beg earnestly at Gods hand that he would make sin bitter to thee and cause thee to hate it Zech. 12. they mourned apart then God poured on the house of David the Spirit of supplication Ier. 3. 18. Turn me Lord and I shall be turned 3. Attend upon the Ministery of the Word the preaching of the Word is called the word of Repentance the preaching of the Law Gods word is a hammer to break the hard heart especially the preaching of the Gospel the discovery of Christ They shall look on him whom they have pierced Rom. 2. The goodnesse of God should leade thee to repentance 4. Faith in the bloud of Christ when thou seest thy self lost and undone venture thy self upon the free grace of God revealed in the Gospel faith in Christ will purifie the heart Acts 15. that is instrumentally the holy Ghost is the principal agent You have received the Spirit by the preaching of faith Three things are required in Repentance 1. The sight of sin by the Law 2. Hearty and continual sorrow for sin by considering the filthinesse and desert of it Gods judgements due for sin his mercies bestowed on us Christs suffering for our sins our own unthankfulnesse notwithstanding Gods benefits 3. Amendment an utter and well-advised forsaking of all sin in affection and of grosse sin in life and conversation Renewing of Repentance lies 1. In renewing a mans humiliation and godly sorrow 2. In renewing his obligation to duty The
will destroy the whole world as in the Angels Adam all sin is virtually in every sin It is also a Judge condemning sin Iohn 5. 41. Ezek. 22. 2. it passeth sentence on mens estates and actions 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. Heb. 4. 12 13. 10. 27 mortifies their corruptions Tit. 2 13. 2 Cor. 7. 1. The Spirit mortifies sin not only by infusing a new principle of grace but by restraining the old principle of sinne Rom. 6. 12. Psal. 19. 13. Secondly The Law Habet rationem fraeni hath the nature of a bridle to check and restrain sin 1. By setting before men its perfection Psal. 19. 7 13. Iam. 1. 25. 2. By exalting in a mans heart its authority Iam. 2. 8. 3. By shewing the danger of the curses in it Iob 31. 23. 4. By setting before men its preciousnesse Psal. 119. 103 104. 5. By shewing us that God observes what respect we bear to his Law Isa. 66. 2 3. Thirdly The Law is arule to direct in the way of duty It is 1. A rule within ordering a mans inward disposition The Spirit of God in the work of Regeneration stamps the Law of God in the heart and makes use of it to change the inward disposition Rom. 7. 9. Psal. 19. 7. See Ier. 31. 32. Act. 17. 38. Grace is given by the Gospel but it makes use of the Law Fides impetrat quod lex imperat Aug. 2. It is a rule without to guide a mans way a rule of all Gospel-obedience 1. Because the Gospel sends us to it for a rule Luke 16. 29. Iames 1. 25. and 2. 8. 2. Christ hath left us an example of all obedience Matth. 11. 29. Iohn 13. 15. 3. So far as the best men come short of the Law they sin 1 Ioh. 4. 3. 4. It hath all the properties of a rule it is 1. Recta Psal. 19. 7. 2 Promulgata published Hos. 8. 12. 3. Adaequata Psal. 119. 9. shall be our Judge hereafter Rom. 2. 14 15. God requires not only abstinence from evil but the doing of the contrary good Isa. 1. 16 17. Psal. 34. 14. Rom. 12. 9. Reasons 1. In regard of God 1. He hates evil and delights in good 2. The divine mercies are privative and positive Psal. 84. 11. 2. In regard of the principles of spiritual life we must have communion with Christ both in his death and resurrection Rom. 6. 11. The Law as a Covenant of works is in all these respects a servant to the Gospel and Gospel-ends I. As a Glasse and a Judge 1. By exalting free grace Paul and Luther being cast down with their sins exalted free grace 1 Tim. 1. 13 14. 2. By exalting the bloud of Christ the more one apprehends his sinne the more orient will the bloud of Christ be to the soul Philip. 3. 8 9. Rom. 7. 24 25. 3. By qualifying the soul and preparing it for Christ Luke 3. 5. Matth. 11. 28. 4. By making a man pliable to God ever after the discovery of our sin and misery by the Law and of free grace works a childe-like obedience Isa. 11. 6. 5. By making a man fear sin ever after he hath been under the hammering of the Law Psal. 85. 8. Hos. 3. 5. 6. By making one set a high price on the Spirit of Adoption Res delicata Spiritus Christi Tert. II. As a bridle the Law is the Gospels servant in restraining sinne the Gospel can use the Law above its nature and contrary to the use that sinne makes of it The Law cannot give grace to assist in duty and to restrain in sin Restraining grace serves the ends of the Gospel 1. In respect of wicked men though the Law restraining kils not sin in the ungodly yet the very restraint of the action is a great mercy 1. It makes a man lesse wicked 2. Keeps men from corrupting others 3. Lessens their torments the common graces of the Gospel making use of the restraints of the Law keep some wicked men from those grosse enormities that others run into 2. In respect of the godly 1. Preserves them from sinne before their conversion 2. It restrains their lusts Act. 23. 1. and after their conversion keeps them from sin Psal. 19. 13. by the restraints of the Law and the Gospel I shall in the next place lay down certain general rules which may direct us in the right interpretation of the ten Commandments 1. Because the Law doth comprehend all our duties to be performed both to God and man Luk. 10. 26. therefore the interpretation of it must be sought and fetcht out of the Sermons of the Prophets and Apostles and the Doctrine of our Saviour 2. Whereas some Laws are laid down in the form of a command and most of them viz. eight in the form of a prohibition we must conceive that under every command there is implied a prohibition of whatsoever is contrary to what is commanded and in every prohibition a command of all duties opposite to that which is forbidden For example in the second Commandment which under the name of Images forbids the inventing or using of any form of worship of mans devising there is withall commanded the worship of God according to his own will in the use of the Ordinances prescribed and warranted by his Word as prayer and hearing of the Word receiving the Sacraments And in the third Commandment under the prohibition of taking Gods name in vain is commanded the taking up of it with all holy reverence and fear Thou shalt have no other gods that is thou shalt have me for thy God Keep holy the Sabbath that is do not break it 3. Every Commandment of God is spiritual and doth binde the inward man as well as the outward Humana lex ligat manum linguam divina verò ligat animam Original sinne is condemned in the whole Law but it seemeth to be directly condemned in the first and last Commandment for these two concern properly the heart of man the first respecting it so far as it concerneth God the last so far as it concerns man whether himself or others 4. In respect of the authority that commands all the precepts are equal Iames 2. 11. In respect of the objects of the duties commanded the Commandments of the first Table are of greatest importance Matth. 22. 38. if equal proportion be observed and comparison made because the services therein required are more immediately directed unto God and consequently he is more immediately concerned in them then in the duties of the second Table 1 Sam. 2. 25. Isa. 7. 13. The negative Commandments binde us more strongly then the affirmative for they oblige us alwayes and to all times the affirmative although they binde us alwayes yet they binde us not to all times A man is not bound alwayes to worship God but he is bound never to exhibit divine worship to a creature He is not bound at all times and in all places to professe his faith but he is
still in God 1 Sam. 2. 7. Hos. 2. 9. therefore God may take away one mans Estate and give it to another 2. The Egyptians had forfeited what God had given them therefore it was just with the Lord to take it away 3. He might do it not onely as an act of vindicative justice to the Egyptians but as an act of remunerating justice to the Israelites there being no Magistrates to do them justice and reward them for their service Gen. 31. 9 16. 4. The Hebrew word there used signifies to ask or desire and Iunius and Ainsw on 12. 36. render it not to borrow It may be questioned whether it be just to punish theeves with hanging when the Law of God hath not appointed this punishment Exod. 22. Some therefore think our Law hath been too severe that way and too remisse in case of Adultery Chrysostome saith Ubi damnum resarciri potest non est homini adimenda vita yet by the Law of Moses he that stole a man though he could restore him was punisht with death But there is no comparison say some between goods and the life of a man yet those thieves that either assault a mans person on the high-way or break open a mans house to rob him are great offendors Draco the Law-giver of Athens appointed death to be the punishment of theft Solon mitigated that rigour and punished it with double restitution The Locrians put out his eyes that had stolne ought from his neighbour The Hetrurians stoned them to death There was no Common-wealth where this sin was not highly detested and sharply punished except the Lacedemonians where it was permitted and tolerated for their exercise of warlike Discipline Mr. Gage in his Survey of the West-Indies c. 12. saith in Nicaragua they adjudged not a thief to death but to be a slave to that man whom he had robbed till by his service he had made satisfaction A course saith he truly more merciful and not lesse just then the losse of life Mens excuses for it First It is but a small matter 1. Thou art the more to be condemned is it but a little matter and wilt thou venture that which is more worth then all the world thine own soul for it 2. Thou then maist the better forbear it 3. Hadst thou a tender conscience it would much trouble thee Austin was troubled for his stealing of apples when he was a boy and this he records in his Confessions too he thought it so much 4. By this little the Devil will carry thee to greater it may be in consequence great a great tree groweth from a little Mustard-seed Secondly They do it for necessity Solomon saith If a man steal for necessity men will not much condemn him but he speaks it comparatively with the sin of adultery there can be no necessity to sin though when a man steals that hath enough it is a greater offence Thirdly They have enough from whom they steal This doth not therefore warrant them to pervert all right and justice as if they were Magistrates or God himself to appoint how much every one should have Fourthly They do it secretly they shall not be known nor discovered God and thy own conscience are enough to manifest it to all CHAP. X. The ninth Commandment THou shalt not bear false witnesse against thy Neighbour Hebr. word â—or word Thou shalt not answer about thy neighbour a testimony of falshood That is thou shalt not answer in judgement eiâ—her for or against thy Neighbour falsly THe word answer is sometimes in Scripture taken more generally for speak as Prov. 15. 1. Matth. 11. 25. and so it is here to be taken as if it had been said Thou shalt not speak any thing whereby thou maist hurt the good name and credit of thy neighbour The former Commandment was concerning our own and our neighbours goods this requireth that we hurt not our neighbours nor our own good name but as occasion shall be given maintain and increase it By neighbour he understands any man for every man is neer to thee by nature of the same blood and flesh Act. 17. 26. Isa. 58. 7. The secret and inward breach of this Commandment consisteth in ungrounded suspition and unjust judging and condemning of our neigbours contrary to the expresse commandment of our Saviour Matth. 7. 1. The outward breach of it is either without speech or with speech Without speech either by gesture or silence By gesture when one useth such a kinde of behaviour as tends to vilifie mock and disgrace his brother Psal. 22. 7. By silence when one holds his peace though he heareth his neighbour slandered and he can testifie of his own knowledge that the things spoken are false and injurious By speech this Commandment is broken either by giving or receiving By giving out speech either true or false One may slander another by reporting the truth if one speak it unseasonably and his end be evil and malicious this was Doegs fault 1 Sam. 22. 21. In speaking that which is false either concerning ones own self or another Concerning himself 1. In boasting and bragging Rom. 1. 30. 2. By excusing those faults we are charged with or are guilty of 3. By accusing as when men in a kinde of proud humility will deny their gifts with an intent to get more credit So much for breaking this Commandment by speaking that which is false concerning themselves Now it follows concerning others and that is either publick or private Publick when the Magistrate or Judge passeth false sentence in any cause that comes to be heard before him Herein also may Counsellors offend when they uphold and maintain an evil Cause for their fee. Witnesses also do offend this way when they come before the Judges and give a false and lying testimony This is a hainous sin as appears by the punishment Deut. 19. 18 19. 2. Private either in unjust accusing or unjust defending That unjust accusing privately is called slandering and back-biting when one will speak ill of his neighbour and falsely behind his back The causes of detracting or back-biting are 1. Want of consideration of our selves Gal. 6. 1. We are not humbled for the world of corruption that is in-bred in us 2. Uncharitablenesse and malice Iam. 3. a malicious heart and reviling tongue go together 3. Pride and envy the Pharisees could not give our Saviour one good word because of their enâ—ie against him whose way Doctrine and conversation did contradict and obscure theirs 4. An hypocritical affectation of holinesse above others Ex hoc uno pij sumus quod alios impietatis damnamus so the Pharisee dealt with the Publicane so the Papists traduce us as vile they are the onely Saints There are divers waies of back-biting or detracting 1. To impose falsely a fault upon the innocent party as when the Pharisees charged Christ that he was an Impostor and wine-bibber so when Potiphar's wife forged that tale against
2. 24. There is a justification 1. Ad Regnum which brings one into the state of Grace of which Paul speaks 2. In Regno Abraham was justified by works and he was called the friend of God of that Iames speaks Sanctification is of the same time with Justification but Justification doth in order of nature go before it for all the graces of Sanctification are bestowed on a man as in Christ Ephes. 1. 3. so one God made man a holy creature he was peculiarly devoted to Gods service when man fell the devil defiled this Temple God departed from us he aâ—ain cleanseth away this filth and repaireth his image in us * Loc. Commun Class 1. c. 11. There is a total change of the whole man the Mind Rom. 12. 2. Spirit Ezek. 36. 26. Heart Deut. 10. 26. Conscience Heb. 9. 14. Will Phil. 2. 13 Affections Gal. 5. 24. The body it self Col. 2. 11. Rom. 6. 12. Christ is our Sanctification three several wayes 1. Meritoriously he hath purchased it from God by his being an offering for all our defilement 2. As he is the exemplar or copy of it 3. He is by his Spirit the efficient cause that brings into the soul the vertue of his Death to kill sinne and of his Resurrection whereby his life is communicated to us See Dr Willet on Exod. 30. 34. Impuritas uniuscujusque rei consistit in hoc quòd rebus vilioribus immiscetur Non enim dicitur argentum esse impurum ex permixtione auri per quam melius redditur sed ex permixtione plumbi vel stanni Aquinas 2a 2ae Quaest. 7. Artic. 2. Puritan in the mouth of a Drunkard doth mean a sober man in the mouth of an Arminian it means an Orthodox man in the mouth of a Papist it is a Protestant and so it is spoken to shame a man out of all Religion It hath been an old custom of the world to hate and maligne the righteous to reproach them to call them Puritans though very Heathens have acknowledged that there is no Religion without purity Cicero Horace and others describing a man that is religious say that he is an entire man a man pure from sinne Mr Fenner on John 3. 20. See Mr Burrh on Hos. 2. 5. pag. 307. There is 1. A beauty in holinesse 1. Every grace is an ornament 1 Pet. 5 5. See Psal. 45. 1â— 14 16. Ezek. 8. 14. 2. Holinesse is called a new Creation Eph. 2. 10. A Resurrection Ephes. 4. 5. 3. Sinne is a deformity 2 Pet. 3. 14 filthinesse it self 2 Cor. 7. 1. Ephes. 5. 27. Corruptio optimi pessima sinne is not only malum triste but turpe 2. This beauty of holinesse consists in four things 1. It is a conformity to the image of God 2 Cor. 3. 18. 2. Beauty consists in indeficiency when no part is wanting 1 Thess. 5. 23. 2 Tim. 3. 17. they are in parts perfect as children though not in degree 3. Beauty consists in a symmetry a due proportion of parts the understanding guides the man the will submits to the dictates of an enlightened understanding the affections are subject to the command of reason John 11. 33. 4. There is a lustre in beauty the Spirit of grace is called the oyl of gladnesse Psal. 45. 7. because it makes the face to shine Sincerity is the harmony and zeal the lustre or varnish of all graces Psal. 42. 11. 3. There is that beauty in holinesse which is not to be found in any thing here below 1. It is in the inward man 1 Pet. 3. 3. Absolom though outwardly beautifull was inwardly deformed 2. This commends a man to God 1 Pet. 3. 3 4. 3. All other beauty will decay by sicknesse or old-age not this Prov. 31. 30. 4. This prepares you for the wedding the time of this life is the time of Espousals the Marriage shall be in the life to come Revel 19. 7. Holinesse is the image of Christ. Sin is wounded at our first conversion Rom. 6. 13 14. but this work is carried on by degrees till it be utterly extinct Rom. 6. sin is called the the old man for its weaknesse and decay See 1 Thess. 5. 22 23. Anno Christâ— 1262. exorta est secta Flagellantium qui ingenti turba obeâ—ntes pagos oppida nudi umbilico tenus facie tect a sese flagellis cruentabant manfit hic mos Romae ubi septimana quae diom Paschatis proximè antecedit poenitentes longo ordine nudis seapulis larvata facie publicè se diverberant flagellis Quem morem ipsi vidimus Lutetiae sub Henrico tertio Homines ad furorem usque superstitiosi nesciunt Deum amare immutationem cordium non verò dilaniationem corporum Molinaei Hyperaspistes lib. 1. cap. 29. Vide Novar Schediasm Sac. prophan lib. 1. cap. 22. They are hostes naturae not peccati Sin 1. abuseth us Man being in honour continued not a wicked man is called a vile person Psa. 15. 2. It deâ—iles us and stains all our actions Tit. 1. 15. 3. Deceives us Heb. 3. 12. Ephes. 4. 22. 4. It keeps away all good Isa. 9 2. 5. It lets in all evil Jer. 2. 19. The death of Christ is useful for mortifying of sin 1. By way of representation it shews us the hatefulnesse of sin Isa. 53. 10. Consider his agony and sorrow on the Crosse though sin was but imputed to him 1 Cor. 5. 21. 2. By way of irritation it stirs up in the soul a displicency against sin Isa. 43. 24. shall sin live that made Christ die 3. By way of pattern and example therefore the Scripture often expresseth our Mortification by our crucifying Gal. 2. 20. 5. 24. 6. 14. Of all deaths crucifying is the most painful and shameful it notes that sorrow and shame which Christians feel in the remembrance of sinne that which was done really in Christ must be done in us by analogy Phil. 3. 10. 4. By way of merit Christ shed his bloud to redeem uâ— 1. From the world Gal. 1. 4. that it might not be so pleasing an object 2. From our vain conversation 1 Pet. 2. 24. Grace is a part of Christs purchase as well as pardon 5. By way of stipulation and ingagement Christ â—â—ood as a Surety before Gods Tribunal He was Gods Surety and ours on Gods part he undertook to bestow on us not only remission of sins but the Spirit of God to become a principle of life to us and of death to our corruptions Rom. 8. 13. 1 John 3. 19. on our part he undertook that we should no longer serve sin Rom. 6. 13. About means of mortification of sin See Mr Hilders on Psal. 51. 5. Lect. 64 65 66 67. Spiritual life is that supernatural grace by which the whole man is disposed to live to God 1. A supernatural grace because it comes from our union with Christ Joh. 6. 57. 2. By which one is disposed to live to God Gal. 2. 20. The supream or fundamental principle of spiritual
vâ—ra â—a distinctio quâ—â— re â—â—t nisi â—â— nâ—â—â—m praeceptum siâ—â—â—â—â—mum contra decimum uonum Drus. Miscel. centuria 1. c 1. Vide Buxto f. de Decalog Primum praeceptum substantiam objectum divini cultus imperat Deum solum secundùm verò praeceptum imperat cultus divini modum spiritualem solum Jun. The first Table containeth four Commandments the which division doth Iosephus Antiqu. lib. 6. cap. 3. Origen Homil in Exod. 8. Ambrose in Chap. 6. Epist. ad Ephes. approve The tenth Commandment Thou shalt not covet is but one Commandment as I have diligently searched all the Editions that we have in the Hebrew Tongue With one point period and sentence he concludeth the whole tenth Commandment In Deut. 5. certain late Edition make the division of the Text but that is nothing to the purpose there Moses repeateth the words unto them that knew before the division of the Tables in the eldest Edition and print that I have seen the tenth Commandment in Deuteronomy is not divided the which Edition Venice gave unto us Onkelos the Chaldee Interpreter on Deuteronomy maketh but one Commandment of the tenth Bishop Hooper of the Commandments This is not a new question it was in Calvins dayes and in the dayes of some of the ancient Fathers Augustine wrote two Books Contra adversarios legis Calvin wrote against the pestilent Sect of Libertines The Papists calumniate us as if we taught that men are freed from the Decalogue Vide Bellarm. de justificat l. 4. c. 5. David à Mauden Discurs moral in decem Decalogi Praecepta Discursum primum Decal praevium But that we urge the obedience of the Moral Law as well as they do and upon better Arguments and reasons then they do See B. Down of the Coven of Grace c. 7. He shews also there chap. 5. how our Saviour hath delivered us 1. From the curse of the moral Law 2. The rigour and exaction 3. The terrour and coaction of it And 4. From the irritation of it See M. Burgess his Vindiciae Legis Lect. 17. 22. It is a Question diversly disputed by Divines both Popish and Protestant Bellarm. de Iust. l. 4. c. 6. Zanch. de â—eâ—emp l. 1. c. 11. Thes. 1. Whether the moral Law binde Christians as it was delivered by Moses and the Prophets or only as it was engraven in the hearts of all men by nature and as it is renewed in the Gospel by Christ and his Apostles That opinion that the Law as it was given by Moses and the Prophets and written in the Old Testament doth binde Christians is better and more safe The moral Law of the Old Testament is pronounced spiritual holy good just and eternal Psal. 10. 8 9. Rom. 7. 10. d The Antinomists interpret those words of Christ in this sense He came not to destroy the Law but to fulfill it that is he came not to destroy it with out fulfilling it in his own person he hath destroyed it unto the person of every beleever Rom. 10. 4. One distinction well heeded and rightly applied will clear the whole point concerning the abrogation and obligation of the moral Law under the New Testament The Law may be considered either as a rule or as a Covenant Christ hath freed all believers from the curse and rigor of the Law considered as a Covenant Rom. 10. 4. â—ut he hath not freed them from obedience to the Law considered as a Rule D. Sanders on 1 Pet. 2. 16. Believers are freed from whatsoever in the Law is hurtful unprofitable burdensome e Christ as Mediatour was subject to the moral Law Rom. 8. 13. Gal. 2. 11. 4. 4. The Law requires as perfect obedience of us as of Adam in innocency under the danger of contracting guilt though not of incurring death This opinion carries Libertinism and Familism in the womb of it if the Law have nothing to do with me what ever I do I do not sin Jam. 1. 23 24. The Law is a Judge by 1. Condemning the sinner passeth the sentence of death upon a man Rom. 7. 9. 2 Cor. 3. 8 9. Hos. 6. 5. 2. By holding a man under this conviction and self-condemnation Gal. 5. 22 23. Lex est career spiritualis verè inferuus See Rom. 8. 15. 2 Tim. 1. 2. Job 13. 26. f The Lord for brevity and our infirmity sake nameth only in every Commandment either the most horrible sin forbidding it or else the most singular vertuo commanding it Rom. 6. 17. 7. 14. Psal. 119. 167. 1 Chron. 29. 14. g M. Perkins on Jude v. 1. He that keeps one Commandment because God enjoyns it will keep all the rest because the same authority enjoyns all Psal. 119. 6. Integrity and sincerity is the scope of the Law Deut. 5. 27. The substantial duties of the first Table are greater then the substantial duties of the second Table as love of God then love of my neighbour and my father but the substantial duties of the second Table are greater then the ceremonial duties of the first it is better to save the life of a beast then hear a Sermon h Praecepta affirmativa obligant semper sed non aâ— semper negativa semper ad semper say the Schoolmen Josh. 6. 4. Gen. 22. 1 2. 1 King 20. 27 35. 1 King 11. 30. Judg. 3. 20 21. 11. 1 2. Isa. 20. 2. Fines mandatorum sunt diligenter observandi ex causis dicendi habenda est intelligentia dictorum Hilarie Matth. 5. 33 34 35 36. The end of every Commandment saith the Apostle is love out of a pure heart the immediate end of the Commandments of the first Table love to God of the second love to my neighbour 1 Cor. 13. per tot The Law by some one particular or part meaneth the general and whole as an Idol is put for any means of false worship Parents for all betters Killing for any hindering of life Thou for every one or none Estey upon the Command Josh. 6. 18. 7. 1. 22. 13 14 17 18. Psal. 34 3. Levit. 19. 17 1 Sam. 15. 28. 1 Sam. 3. 13. 2 Sam. 13. 28. 1 King 21. 19. Exod. 19. 6 7 8. 20. 1. Mat. 19. 17 18 19. 1 Tim. 4. 7 8. 2. 2. 2 Pet. 3. 11. Matth. 22. 37. Jansen Harm Evang. c. 81. Chemnit Har. Evang. c. 105. Luk. 10. 29. Gal. 6. 10. Mic. 2. 10. Rom. 1. 29. Mat. 5. 45 46. Greenham For the order of the Commandments it we account from the fiâ—st to the last they are of greatest perfection which are last described and he who is arrived to that severity and dominion of himself as not to desire his neighbours goods is free from actual injury but vices are to take their estimate in the contrary order he that prevaricates the first Commandment is the greatest sinner in the world and the least is he that only coveâ—s without any actual injustice D. Taylor of the life and death
then godlinesse and yet though carefull of keeping them they have not been able to preserve them from perpetual forgetfulnesse whereas on the other side these holy Writings hated of the most part and carelesly regarded of a number have notwithstanding as full a remembrance as they had the first day the Lord gave them unto the Church The Roman Empire for three hundred years set it self to persecute and extirpate this new Doctrine and in all these troubles the Church grew and inâ—â—cased mightily Acts 12. 1. Herod killed Iames with the sword yet v. 24. the Word grew and multiplied Calvin with all his Works since the time they were written scarce made so many Protestants in France as I have credibly heard it reported that the Massacre made in one night L. Falk reply about the Infallibility of the Church of Rome The Miracles wrought in the confirmation of Scripture differ much from the wonders wrought by the false Prophets Antichrist and Satan himself Mat. 10. 8. Mat. 24. 24. 2 Thes. 2. 11. Apoc. 13. 13 14 they are neither in number nor greatnesse comparable to these 1. They differ in Substance Divine Miracles are above the force of Nature as dividing of the red Sea the standing still of the Sunne the others seem wonderfull to those which are ignorant of the cause of them but are not true miracles simply above the ordinary course of nature but effected by the art and power of Satan or his instruments by natural causes though unknown to men and many times they are but vain delusions 2. They differ in the end those true miracles were wrought by the finger of God for the promoting of his glory and mans salvation these to seal up falshood and destroy men confirmed in Idolatry and Heathenism 2 Thes. 2. 9. See Deut. 13. 1 2 3. Those were not done in a corner or secretly but openly in the presence of great multitudes nay in the sight of the whole world by the evidence of which an unknown Doctrine before contrary to the nature and affections of men was believed Bainham said in the midst of the fire Ye Papists Behold ye look for miracles and here now ye may see a miracle for in this fire I feel no more pain then if I were in a bed of Down but it is to me as sweet as a bed of Roses The miracles done by our Saviour Christ and his Apostles received Testimony of the bitterest enemies they had 2. The Testimony 1. Of the Church and Saints of God in all ages 2. Of those which were out of the Church 1. Of the Church Both Ancient and Judaical And the present Christian Church 2. Of the Members of the Church 1. The Church of the Jews professed the Doctrine and received the Books of the Old Testament and testified of them that they were Divine which invincible constancy remaineth still in the Jews of these dayes who though they be bitter enemies to the Christian Religion do stifly maintain and preserve the Canon of the Old Testament pure and uncorrupt even in those places which do evidently confirm the truth of Christian Religion 2. The Christian Church hath also most faithfully preserved the Old Testament received from the Jews and the new delivered by the Apostles as a depositum and holy pledge of the Divine Will Col. 4. 16. 2. Of the Members of the Church the constant Testimony which so many worthy Martyrs by their bloud have given to the truth Rev. 6. 9. Four things are to be considered in this Argument 1. The Number which suffered for the same is numberlesse many millions that none can imagine it to arise from pride weaknesse or discontent More Christians were slain as hath been observed under the ten bloudy persecutions then Paschal Lambs were offered up under the State of the Old Testament 2. The Quality and condition of them which suffered noble and base learned and unlearned rich poor old young men women children those which were tender and dainty all these could not suffer out of vain-glory that stubbornly they might defend the opinion which they had taken up 3. The torments used were usual unusual speedy slow some hewed in pieces burnt with slow fire cast in to Lions given to be devoured by the teeth of wilde beasts some beheaded some drowned some stoned with stones 4. All this they endured constantly patiently with great joy even a chearfull heart and merry countenance singing Psalms in the midst of the fire so that the madnesse of the enemy was overcome by the patience of them which did suffer Luther reports of the Martyr St Agatha as she went to prisons and tortures she said she went to Banquets and Nuptials That Martyr Hawks lift up his hands above his head and clapt them together when he was in the fire as if he had been in a triumph So that their testimony was not only humane God enabling them so stoutly to die for the truth Phil. 1. 29. See the History of the Councel of Trent pag. 418. and Dr Taylors Sermon on Dan. 3. 22 23 24. stiled The Roman Fornace Martyrs of other Sects differ from the Martyrs of the true Church 1. They were fewer 2. They suffered not with joy of Conscience which the godly Martyrs did 3. They were punished for their errours discovered the Martyrs were burned for having any part of the Bible and the Bible sometime with them where the Inquisition reigns it is death to have any part of the Bible in the vulgar tongue The Gentiles also which were out of the pale of the Church did give testimony to sundry Stories and Examples in the Bible Suetonius and Tacitus speaks of the miracles of Christ Pliny of the miracles of Moses and of the wise mens Starre Macrobius of the slaughtering of the Infants Iosephus of the death of Herod the Poets of the Floud Plutark of the Dove which Noah sent out Iosephus a Jew saith in his time there was a monument of the pillar of Salt into which Lots wife was turned Of Sodoms destruction speaketh Sâ—rabo Diodorus Siculus Galen in his Book of Simples Pliny Solinus Polyst hist. Tacitus lib. ult Mela acknowledging that the remainders of Gods wrath are still to be seen there as the dead Lake the Fruit fair to the eye but falling to cinders and smoke in the hand The Oracles of the Sybillae were in greatest account among the Heathen and held as true of all men and if those be they which we have there is nothing which can more plainly set forth the birth of Christ his life and death Causabon makes it apparent that those prophecies of Sybil were counterfeited pieces and at first entertained by such as delighted in seeing the Christian Religion strengthned with forreign proofs Hereticks also prove the Scripture to be Divine for they quote that and therefore Luther cals the Bible Librum Haereticorum
most unjust means extort money from Gojim that is the Gentiles Paulus Fagius in his Annotat. on Deut. 17. 17. Scripture Arguments are the chiefest to convince an unbeliever Christ by divers Arguments Iohn 5. labours to convince the Jews that he was the Messiah promised 1. Iohn bare witnesse of him vers 33. 2. His works bare witnesse of him verse 36. 3. The Father did bear witnesse of him vers 37. 4. He produceth the Testimony of the Scriptures vers 39. They are they which testifie of me Will you not believe Iohn my miracles my Word from Heaven then believe the written Word If we believe not the Testimomy of Scripture nothing will convince us though one rise from the dead nor Christ himself if he were here in the flesh and should preach unto us Ioh. 5. ult The Lord in executing of his Judgements commmonly observes proportion and retaliation Antichrist is the greatest opposite to Gods Law and Word he is called therefore 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Thess. 2. 8. The lawlesse one He is without Law above Law against Law He abuseth Scripture takes upon him to judâ—â— and interpret Scripture therefore it shall be his ruine 2 Thess. 2. 8. God shall destroy him with the Spirit of his mouth id est Verbo suo Beza God hath consecrated the Word to this purpose the end of it is not only to save but destroy being the savour of death to some and it is a fit instrument for such a work Antichrists strength is in mens consciences only this will pierce thither Heb. 4. 12. God useth the Word for the destruction of Antichrist these wayes 1. It discovers him his doctrine his errors 2. It hardens him 3. It condemneth him and passeth sentence against him CHAP. III. II. The Books of Scripture FRom the Divine â—lows the Canonical Authority of the Scripture The books of Scripture are called Canonical books say some from the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which word is used 2 Cor. 10. 13. Phil. 3. 16. Gal. 6. 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mark the double Emphasis this notable Canon because they were put into the Canon by the Universal Church and acknowledged to be divinely inspired by it and also are made a perfect Canon or Rule of all Doctrine concerning Religion Credendorum agendorum of Faith and Manners of all things which are to be believed or done toward salvation But Cameron thinks it is not termed Canonical because it is a Rule for that book saith he is called Canonical which is put into the Catalogue which the Ancients called a Canon of those writings which are esteemed Divine Becanus saith They are called Canonical both because they contain a Rule which we ought to follow in faith and manners and because they are put into the Catalogue of Divine books The Conditions of a Canon are these 1. It must contain Truth or be an expresse Form and Image of Truth which is in the Divine minde 2. It must be commanded sanctified and confirmed by Divine Authority that it may be a Canon to us in the Church These books were sanctified either commonly all of both Testaments by the Testimony of the Spirit and Church and Canon it self or the books of the Old Testament were specially and singularly confirmed by Word Signs and Event as the Pentateuch but the Prophetical books and Hagiographa before their carrying into Babylon by extraordinary sign the Cloud and Veil in the Temple 1 King 8. 10. Levit. 16. 2. and Gods answer by Ephod Urim and Thummim Exod. 28. 30. after their carrying away into Babylon by singular testimonies of events The books of the New Testament are confirmed by the Son of God revealed in flesh by his sayings and deeds Heb. 1. 2. and by the powerful Ministry of the Apostles by Signs Vertues and Miracles Mark 16. 20. There is a three-fold Canon in the Church Divine Ecclesiasticall and False The Divine Canon is that which properly and by it self is called the Word of God immediately inspired of God into the Prophets and Apostles This according to the divers times of the Church is distinguished into the Old and New Testament 2 Cor. 3. 6 14. this is a common division of the sacred Bible among Christians as in the version of Tremellius and Iunius Testamenti veteris novi Biblia sacra and the Geneva gives that Title to their Bible La Bible qui est toute la Saincte Escriture du viâ—l noveau Testament Augustine thinks they are better called Vetus novum Instrumentum Heinsius Grotius Vetus novum Foedus Vide Grotii Annotat. in libros Evangelii A Covenant is an Agreement between two a Testament is the Declaration of the Will of one It is called in regard of the Form Convention and Agreement between God and man a Covenant in regard of the manner of confirming it a Testament For 1. In a Testament or last Will the Testators minde is declared so is the Will of God in his Word therefore it is called a Testimony often Psal. 19. and 119. 2. Here is a Testator Christ a Legacy eternal life Heirs the Elect a Writing the Scripture Seals the Sacraments 3. Because it is ratified by the death of Christ Heb. 9. 16 17. The Books of the Old Testament are the holy Scriptures given by God to the Church of the Jews shewing them what to believe and how God would be worshipped The New Testament containeth the books which treat of salvation already exhibited and Christ already come in the flesh All the books of the Old Testament were written originally in Hebrew because they were committed unto the Hebrews Rom. 3. 2. except what Daniel and Ezra wrote in the Chaldee The Jewish Church receiving them from God kept them and delivered them to Posterity Many grave Authors hold That the Hebrew was the first Tongue and Mother of all the rest and it may probably be collected from the names of our first Parents It was called Hebrew saith Erpenius not from Heber of the Posterity of Shem as Iosephus Ierom and others think when it is manifest that he rather spake Chaldee then Hebrew because Abraham the Patriarch which drew his original from him was a Chaldean but it was so called saith Erpenius as all the Rabbins Origen and others testifie from the Hebrews which people arose from Canaan It is honoured with the Title of the Holy Tongue saith the same Erpenius because the most holy God spoke it to his Prophets delivered his holy Will written in it to the Church and because it is very probable from the opinion of great men that holy men shall use it with God hereafter in Heaven Vide Buxtorfium de Linguae Hebraeae origine Antiquitate Sanctitate There are many Hebraisms also in the New Testament many words and phrases rather used according to the manner of the Hebrews then the Greeks by which it is manifest that the same Spirit was
Testimonies of the Coming Incarnation Miracles Preaching Life Passion Death and Resurrection of Christ that he seems rather to write a History of things past then to prophesie of things to come and one cals him the fifth Evangelist Hence saith Senensis our Lord Jesus Christ made choice of this among all the Prophets first of all to read publickly and expound in the Synagogue of his own Countrey and in the New Testament he is oftner cited then all the rest of the Prophets He began to prophesie in the year 3160 seven hundred years before Christ was born Uzziah the King of Iudah yet reigning and came to the last times of Hezekiah Isa. 1. 1. and 39. 3. therefore he was almost contemporary with Hosea Amos and Micah and finished the course of his life under four Kings of Iudah viz. Uzziah Iothan Achaz and Hezekiah The Hebrews say he was of the Blood-Royal and that he was sawed to death with a wooden saw by Manasseh an idolatrous King after he taught sixty years His Prophecy consists of sixty six Chapters The best Expositors of it are Calvin Scultetus Forerius Mollerus Ieremiah This Book was alwayes esteemed as Canonical and written by Ieremiah He prophesied under Iosiah Iehoahaz Ioachim and Zedekiah His Prophecy consists of fifty two Chapters He prophesied partly in the Land of Iudea and partly in the Land of Egypt In the Land of Iudea he prophesied 41 years and afterward four years in Egypt See Iackson on Ier. 7. 16. p. 4 5. The best Expositors of it are Bullinger Polanus Lamentations It is called in Hebrew Echa i. Quomodo because it begins with this word The LXX translate it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. Lamentationes vel fletus for the Subject or Matter of it It contains sad and mourning complaints of the state of the Commonwealth of Israel into which it fell after the death of Iosiah It consists of five Chapters Nazianzen the Great never read this Book but he wept abundantly Ieremiah is thought to be the Author of it This was the last Prophet that the Lord sent to Iudah before the Captivity He was the fittest man to write a Book of Lamentations he had seen the City besieged stormed and sired the Temple destroyed great out-rage and cruelty committed The best Expositors of it are Peter Martyr and Udal Ezekiel Signifieth The strength of God or One strengthned by God He prophesied at the same time with Ieremiah Ezekiel in the City of Babylon Ieremiah at Ierusalem It consists of eight and fourty Chapters The best Expositors of it are Iunius Polanus and Villalpandus This Prophecy is full of Majesty obscurity and difficulty Calvin spent his last breath on this Prophet Daniel He wrote his Prophecy after the Captivity Chap. 1. 21. and 10. 1. while the visions are general and not dangerous to the Jews Daniel writeth in the Syriack tongue general over the East from Chap. 2. v. 4. to the eighth Chapter All the Chapters in Daniel from Chap. 2. 4. to the beginning of the eight are written in the Chaldee tongue and from the beginning of that Chapter to the end of the Book he writeth in Hebrew for the affairs that fell under the Chaldean Monarchy he registred in the Chaldee Tongue when the Kingdom was destroyed he wrote in his own native tongue the Hebrew Mr Lightfoot But when the oppressors are named the Medes and the Jews plainly described to be the people whom God defendeth then in the eighth Chapter and all after he writeth in Hebrew and hath a Commandment to keep close to the plain exposition in Chap. 1 2. 4. Some reckon Daniel among the Prophets but the Jews place it among the Hagiographa It consists of twelve Chapters the six first of which contain matters Historical the six last Prophetical The best Expositors of it are Polanus Iunius Willet Broughton Huit The Latines give the first place to the greater Prophets the Greeks to the lesser because there are many among them very Ancient Grotius The twelve lesser Prophets are so called because their Writings are briefer then the four first greater the Hebrews have them all in one Book the later Prophets spake more plainly precisely and distinctly touching the coming of the Messiah then the former Daneus Gualter Ribera Tarnovius and Drusius have done best on all the small Prophets Mercer and Livelie have done well on the five first of them Hosea Is the first among them whose Prophecy although it consist of more Chapters then Daniel yet the other is more prolix Hosheang noteth Salvator Saviour he is therefore so called because he published Salvation to the house of Iudah and spake of the Saviour of the world and was a Type of Christ our Saviour He prophesied before the Babylonish Captivity in the time of King Ieroboam under four Kings of Iudah Uzziah Iotham Achaz and Hezekiah and was contemporary as some say with Ionah 2 Kin. 14. 26. Isaiah Isa. 1. 1. Amos 1. 1. and Mic. 1. 1. all which prophesied destruction to the Kingdome of Israel It consists of fourteen Chapters The best Expositors of it are Zanchius Tremelius Paraeus Rivet and Livelie Diu vixit Osee Prophetam egit ut volunt Hebraei per annos 90 ita multos habuit Prophetas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ut Isaiam Ioelem Amosum Abdiam Ionam Michâ—am ut notat Hieronymus Ioel He prophesied in the time of Hezekiah it consists of three Chapters which contain partly exhortation to repentance and partly comfort to the penitent Danaeus Paraeus Drusius and Livelie are the best Expositors of it Amos Of a Shepherd he was made a Prophet Chap. 1. 1. and 7. 14. He was contemporary to Isaiah and Hosea He prophesied to the Kingdom of Israel or the ten Tribes Chap. 1. 1. and 3. 1. and 4. 1. and 5. 1. He utters a few things concerning the Kingdom of Iudah chap. 2 4. and 6. 1. It consists of nine Chapters Danaeus Paraeus Livelie and Drusius are the best Interpreters of it Dr Bensiâ—ld hath done well on two Chapters Obadiah He was almost contemporary to Ieremiah It is but one Chapter D. Rainoldâ— hath well expounded this Prophecy The destruction of the enemies of the Church is handled in the sixteen first verses the Salvation thereof by the Ministery of Pastors in the five last Ionah He prophesied in the time of Ieroboam 2 King 14. 25. Ierom proves by the authority of the Hebrews that he was contemporary with Hosea and Amos. It consists of four Chapters Abbot and King have both commented well in English on this Prophecy Micah Humiliatus sic dictus Propheta ab insigni miranda humilitate He prophesied in the times of Iotham Ahaz and Hezekiah Kings of Iudah as appears by the inscription Chap. 1. 1. and was almost contemporary with Isaiah with whom he agreeth in many things He exceeds all the Prophets in this one thing that he determines the place
his Rationale Theologicum l 1. c. 3. 4 5. 8. and l. 2 c. 5. 6. and also by Daillè in his Book entituled Laâ—foy fondee sur les Sainctes Escritures 1 Partie He shews there That Christ and his Apostles and the Ancient Fathers in disputing against their Adversaries used consequences drawn from the scripture Mat. 12. 32. Acts 17. 2. 3. and 18 23. Acts 17. 3. opening and alledging St Luke there useth two words very proper for this subject the first signifies to open the other to put one thing neer another to shew that the Apostle proved his conclusions by the scriptures in clearing first the prophecies and in shewing the true sense and after in comparing them with the events the figures with the things and the shadows with the body where the light of the truths of the Gospel of it self shined forth Mat. 22. 29 31 32. He blames them for not having learned the Resurrection of the dead by this sentence of the scripture therefore they ought to have learned it Now the sentence which he alledgeth saith nothing formally and expresly of the Resurrection of the dead but infers it from what he had laid down Hic Dominum uti principiis rationis naturae adeo manifestum est ut ne Veronius quidem Magister Artis negandi negare illud possit Vedel Rat. Theol. l. â— c. 6. vide plura ibid. c. 5. The Ancient Fathers prove by consequences drawn from scripture that God the Father is without beginning against the Sabellians and that the Son is consubstantial with the Father against the Arrians that Christ hath two Natures against the Eutychians The Papists will not be able to prove their Purgatory and many other of their corrupt opinions by the express words of Scripture We shall now lay down some Propositions or Theoremes about the sufficiency of Scripture First In every Age of the Church the Lord hath revealed so much supernatural truth as was for that age necessary unto salvation his wayes he made known to Moses Psal. 103. 7. and his statutes to Israel Deut. 4. 6. Psal. 147. 20. Heb. 1. 1. Therefore that is an erroneous opinion that before the Law written men were saved by the Law of nature and in the time of the Law by the Law of Moses and since in the time of the Gospel by the Word of grace Secondly The substance of all things necessary to salvation ever since the fall of Adam hath been and is one and the same as the true Religion hath been one and unchangeable 1. The knowledge of God and Christ is the summe of all things necessary to salvation Ioh. 17. 3. Col. 2. 2. but this knowledge was ever necessary Ier. 9. 23. Act. 4. 12. the fathers indeed saw Christ more obscurely and aenigmatically we more clearly distinctly and perspicuously but yet they knew him and believed in him unto salvation as well as we Ioh. 8. 56. 2. The Covenant of grace which God made with man is an everlasting Covenant therein the Lord hath revealed himself to be one and unchangeable as in nature so in will Heb. 13. 8. Rom. 3. 29. shewing that as God is one in nature truth and constancy and that as well toward the Gentiles as toward the Jews so he would justifie both the Circumcision and Uncircumcision the Jew and the Gentile by one way of Religion that is to say through faith and belief in his Sonne Jesus Christ. 3. Christ and his Apostles professed and taught no new Religion but the same which the Scriptures of the Old Testament did before instruct Matth. 5. 17. Iohn 5. 39. Acts 10. 43. Luke 24. 25 26 27 44 45. Acts 18. 28. and 17. 7. and 26. 22. and 28. 23. Rom. 6. 26. Therefore the believing Jews and the converted Gentiles are stiled the children of faithfull Abraham being justified by Faith as Abraham was Whence we may conclude that before under and after the Law since the fall of Adam there was never but one true Catholick Religion or way to Heaven and happiness Thirdly The Word of God being uttered in old time sundry wayes was at length made known by writing the Lord stirring up and by his holy Spirit inspiring his servants to write his will and pleasure Fourthly So long as there was any truth in any Age necessary to be more fully and clearly known then was already revealed in the Books of Moses it pleased God to stirre up holy men whom he divinely inspired and sufficiently furnished to make the Truth known unto the Church thus after Moses during the time of the Law the Lord raised up Prophets who opened the perfect way of life unto the Church of the Old Testament more clearly then it was before manifested in the Books of Moses the Time and Age of the Church requiring the same The Church of the Jews in the several Ages thereof was sufficiently taught and instructed in all things necessary to Salvation by the writings of Moses and the Prophets which appears 1. In that our Saviour being asked of one What he should do that he might inherit eternal life answered What is written in the Law and Prophets How readest thou Luke 10. 25 26. and out of the Scripture he declared himself to be the Saviour of the world fore-told and promised Matth. 21. 44. and 26. 31. Luk 4. 21. and 24 25 26 27 44. Ioh. 3. 14. 2. The answer of Abraham to the rich man sending his friends to Moses and the Prophets sheweth that they sufficed to instruct the faithful Jews in all things necessary to Salvation Luk. 16. 29 30. by them they might learn how to obtain Life and escape Death when he saith Let them hear them he meaneth them only as that place is meant Mat. 17. 5. The Jews themselves acknowledged the sufficiency of those writings to lead them unto life and happiness Ioh. 5. 39. Fifthly The Prophets did expound the Law of God and speak more plainly precisely and distinctly touching the coming of the Messias then Moses did but the last full and clear Will of God touching the Salvation of man was not manifeâ—â—ed by them that was together and at once to be published and taught by the Messias who also at his coming did establish that order in the Church of God which was to continue therein for ever For 1. Christ was ordained of the Father to be the great Doctor of his Church a Prophet more excellent then the rest that were before him both in respect of his Person Office Manner of receiving his Doctrine and the excellency of the Doctrine which he delivered 2. This was well known not only among the Jews but also among the Samaritans insomuch that the woman of Samaria could say I know when the Messias is come he will tell us all things Joh. 4. 25. 3. The time wherein God spake unto us by his Sonne is called the last dayes or the last time Heb. 1. 2. 1 Pet. 1. 20. to note that
and maintaining of their full strength and Nature and the propagating of their kinde according to their severall kindes The second is the life of sense whereby things are inabled to discern things hurtfull to them and things good for them to shun the one and to seek the other These are imperfect kindes of life because they are inherent after a sort in the bodies of things accompanying a corporall being which is the meanest being But thirdly there is a more worthy and noble kinde of life called reasonable such as is seen in men and in Angels which is an ability to proceed reasonably and understandingly in all actions for the attaining of good and shunning of evils fit for the welfare of the person endued with reason Now we must not conceive in God any such imperfect thing as growth or sense for he is a spiritual a simple and immaterial Essence but his life is to be understood by the similitude of the life of reason for he is a perfect understanding To the being then of God adjoyn reasonablenesse in our conceiving of him and we conceive his life somewhat aright Gods life differs from the life of the creature 1. His life is his Nature or Essence he is life it self their 's the operation of their Nature he is life they are but living 2. His life is his own he liveth of and by and in himself their life is borrowed from him in him we live and move Acts 17. 25 28. He is life and the fountain of life to all things 3. His life is Infinite without beginning or ending their life is finite and had a beginning and most of them shall have an end 4. His life is entire altogether and Perfect their 's imperfect growing by addition of dayes to dayes He liveth all at once hath his whole life perfectly in himself one infinite moment 5. He liveth necessarily they contingently so as they might not live 6. His life is immutable their 's mutable and subject to many alterations First This serves to blame those which carry themselves no otherwise to God then if he were a very dead Idol not fearing his threats or seeking to obey him Secondly To exhort us all often to revive in our selves the memory and consideration of his life by stirring up our selves to fear his threats respect his Promises obey his Commandments decline his displeasure and seek his favour Let us serve fear and trust in him which liveth for evermore Provoke not the Lord by your sinnes For it is a fearfull thing to fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10. 31. Thirdly Here is comfort to all the faithful servants of this God which desire to please him for they have a King which liveth and hath lived for ever a King Eternal Immortal Invisible and onely Wise in his life they shall enjoy life though friends die God ever liveth His life is the preserver upholder and comforter of your life God living of himself can blesse you with natural spiritual and eternal life Iohn 14. 10. Rom. 8. 10. 17. Life is better then all the comforts of it Men will give skin for skin and all that they have for life It is reported of one that he offered to redeem his life thrice his weight in Silver twice in Gold once in Pearl But we do little for the living God and communion with him in the life of grace and for obtaining eternal life It were better we had never had any life at all then only the life of nature Mat. 26. 24. and 18. 5. Eccles. 6. 3. God is Immortal and Incorruptible he liveth for ever in like perfection The Scripture confirmeth this 1. Negatively when it removes mortality and corruption from God Rom. 1. 23. 1 Tim. 1. 17. and 6. 16. 2. Affirmatively when it giveth life to God Genes 16. 14. Deuter. 5. 26. Ier. 2. 13. The property of Gods life is it is Endlesse Incorruptible Deut. 32. 40. Life is essential to God he is life it self but the life of other things is accidental His life is also effective he gives life to all living creatures 2. God is of himself Eternal of himself and absolutely Immortal and Incorruptible He only hath immortality 1 Tim. 6. 16. Angels are not immortal in and of themselves they have not original or absolute immortality their immortality is dependent and derivative 3. Because he is void of all composition therefore he is free from corruption 4. Because he is simply and every way Immutable 5. This is proved from the Nobility and perfection of the Divine Essence Living bodies are more perfect then such as do not live but God is the most perfect and noble being Iohn 5. 26. 6. Because he is blessed therefore he is Immortal Ezek. 37. 14. 1. This comforts all Gods people who have the living God for their friend who liveth for ever and they shall live eternally with him the life of God comforted Iob 19. 25. Let them trust in the living God This should comfort us against spiritual weaknesse and deadnesse though we be dull and dead in Prayer God is life and will quicken us 2. We miserable men for sin are all subject unto death 2 Sam. 14. 14. Psalm 144. 4. Psal. 90. 6. Iob 14. 1. Iob describes there the brevity frailty instability and manifold miseries of this life therefore let us place all our confidence and hope in God who is Immortal and Incorruptible our soul is immortal and made for immortality it is not satisfied with any thing nor resteth but in God who is Immortal and Incorruptible A thing may be said immortal two wayes First Simpliciter absolutè per se suaque Natura so that there is no outward nor inward cause of mortality so only God Secondly which in its own nature it may be deprived of life yet ex voluntate Dei neither dies nor can die so the soul and Angels are immortal CHAP. IV. That GOD is Infinite Omnipresent Eternal GOD is truly Infinite in his Nature and Essence actually and simply by himself and absolutely he is Infinite It is a vain conceit that there cannot be an infinite thing in Act. He is not Infinite 1. In corporal quantity and extension but in Essence and Perfection 2. Not privativè but negativè he hath simply no end 3. He is Infinite not according to the Etymon of the word which respects an end only for he is both without beginning and end although the word be negative yet we intend by it a positive Attribute and perfection The Scripture demonstrates God to be Infinite 1. Affirmatively Psal. 143. 3. 2. Negatively in the same place 3. Comparatively Iob 11. 8. Isa. 40. 12 15. Dan. 4. 32. 2. Reason proves this The perfection of God whatsoever thing hath not an end of its perfection and vertue that is truly and absolutely Infinite Infinitenesse is to be without bounds to be unmeasurable to exceed reason or capacity it is
6. He knows himself and all other things perfectly all things past present and to come open secret certain contingent that which shall be which shall never be we cannot shew the Causes nor Properties of an Herb and understand onely those things which are or at least have been and we know doubtingly There is in God say the Schoolmen Scientia visionis simplicis intelligentiae the object of the first is all things possible of the other only things which really are have been or shall be Visio enim terminatur ad existentiam rei non ad solam possibilitatem saith Bellarmine 1. This is a terror to the wicked who is ignorant of God 2 Thess. 1. 8. The study of the knowledge of God and our Lord Jesus Christ is the highest noblest the most soul-perfecting and exalting knowledge that can be all other knowledge without this will nothing advantage us 2. It is necessary for us to be ruled by him who is so full of Knowledge and to believe all which he saith by way of relating promising threatning 3. This may comfort Gods people My witnesse is in Heaven said Iob If they know not how to expresse themselves in Prayer God knowes their groans To Gods Understanding are referred his Wisdome or Prudence and Prescience The Wisdome or Prudence and counsel of God by which God rightly perceives the best reason of all things which are done Hence it is that all things are joyned and knit together in a most perfect harmony and beautiful order so that they well agree both amongst themselves and with God God is wisdom it self Prov. 8. His Wisdom is 1. Infinite Psal. 136. 5. and unsearchable Iob 11. 7. 2. Essential to himself He is the only wise God Rom. 16. 27. 1 Tim. 1. 17. He is wonderfull in counsel and excellent in working Isa. 28. 29. 3. He is perfectly originally unchangeably wise Isa. 40. 13. 4. The fountain of all wisdom Was there such wisdom in Adam to give names to things according to their natures and in Salomon to discourse of all things and is there not much more in God Wisdom is an ability to fit all things to their ends He that worketh for a worthy and good end and fitteth every thing unto it worketh wisely God doth four Actions to all his Creatures as Creatures viz. 1. He made them 2. Sustaineth them 3. Actuateth them 4. Guideth and disposeth them all wisely aiming at a noble end viz. his own glory content and satisfaction He hath set also to each of them special ends to which they serve in nature and that end is the mutual preservation one of another and common beautifying of the whole workmanship in subordination to that high end of his glory and so he hath sitted each thing for that particular end he made it and all for the universal end to which he intended all The Sun was made to distinguish day and night and the several seasons it is most fit for that end it is most fit for the end in its quantity quality motion and all that pertain to it God made grasse for the food of Beasts it is fit for that end so in the rest Wisdome hath two principal acts Fore-sight and Fore-cast by which a man can before hand see what will be after to make his use of it 2. Disposing and ordering things by taking the fittest means and opportunities to attain his own good and right ends This vertue is Infinitely in God for he doth fore-see all things eternally and in time disposeth of them most fitly by the fittest means and opportunities for the best that can be to his own glory which is the highest end that he can and should aim at for to that which is the best of all things must all things else be referred therefore God is the onely wise God Gods knowledge differs from his wisdom in our apprehension thus His knowledge is conceived as the meer apprehension of every object but his wisdom is conceived as that whereby he doth order and dispose all things His knowledge is conceived as an act his wisdom as an habit or inward Principle not that it is so but only we apprehend it in this manner Gods wisdom is seen in these particulars 1. In making of this great world 1 Cor 1. â—1 all things therein are disposed in the best Order Place Time by the wisest Architect How doth David in the Psalms admire the wisdom and power of God in making of the world Psal. 136. 5. and 104. per totum Much wisdom and art is seen in the Sun Stars creeping things Salomon in all his glory was not comparable to one of the Lilies for that is native and imbred his adventitious 2. In particular in making of man the little world David is much affected with this Psal. 139. 14 15. 3. In the Order which is in these things God hath made every thing beautiful in his season saith Salomon He is called The God of order Psal. 19. The heavens are said to have a line which is likewise called their voice because God by this exact order and art which he shewed in making of them doth plainly declare to all the world his Glory and Power 4. In that nothing is defective or superfluous 5. In contriving things by contrary means He brings about contrary ends by contrary means by death he brought life to believers by ignominy and shame the greatest glory By terrors for sin he brings the greatest comfort and leads men by hell to heaven 6. By catching those which are wise in their own craftinesse Psalm 59. Iob 9. 4. 7. In finding out a way to save man by Christ Ephes. 3. 10. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wisdom in many curious passages 1 Pet. 1. 12. the very Angels desire to pry into this Mystery and indeed here was so much wisdom that if the understanding of all men and Angels had been put together they could not have devised a possible way for mans salvation 8. In the Church in the Oracles of Scripture exceeding all sharpnesse of humane wit in the Original Progresse Change and migration of the Church and other mysteries of the Gospel the profound and immense wisdom of Gods counsels shines 9. In the particular passages of his Providence to his Children about their outward condition in taking David from the sheep-fold to be a King but how much misery did he undergo before he was setled So to Iacob Abraham and Paul in doing them good by their sins making them wary 10. In heaven in which the Counsels Acts Decrees and Promises of God all obscurity being removed shall be most clearly unfolded Dost thou want wisdom go to this fountain Iam. 1. 5. Psal. 94. 10. all the wisdom of men and Angels comes from him The godly have a most wise teacher Iob 36. 22. 2. Take heed of trusting in thy own crafty wisdom 1 Cor. 3. 18. 3. Gods wisdom cals for our fear the people feared
the repentance of Ahab 2. Of punishment by which he appointeth to the delinquent creature the punishment of eternal death for the least sinne Gen. 2. 17. Rom 6. 23. which death is begun in this life in divers kindes of miseties and punishments which for the most part are proportionable to their sins Gen. 3. 17. and 20. 18 but is perfected in the life to come when the full wrath of God is poured upon it Iohn 3. 36. 2 Thess. 1. 16. This justice is so essential to God immutable and as I may so speak inexorable that he cannot remit the creatures sins nor free them from punishment unlesse his justice be satisfied God cannot dispense against himself because sins do hurt the inward vertue of God and the rule of righteousnesse the integrity therefore and perfection of God cannot stand if he satisfie not that yet through his bounty and goodnesse he hath found out a way by which due satisfaction may be given thereunto viz. By Christ who hath born a punishnent equivalent to our sins for us The Scripture proves the justice of God 1. Affirmatively when it calls him Just A Revenger Holy Right and extols his Justice Exod. 9. 27. Psal. 11. 7 Ier. 12. 1. 2. Negatively when it removes from him injustice and iniquity respect of persons and receiving of gifts and also all the causes and effects of injustice Deut. 32. 4. 10. 17. Dan. 9. 14. Iob 8. 3. 3. Affectively when it Attributes to him zeal anger fury Exod. 20. 5. 32. 10. Numb 11. 10. which are not in God such passions as they be in us but an act of the immutable Justice 4. Symbolically when it calls him a consuming fire Deut. 4. 24. compares him to an angry Lyon an armed Souldier Isa. 38. 13. 5. Effectively when it affirms that he renders to every one according to his works 1 Sam. 26. 23. Gods Justice comprehends his righteousnesse and truth he is just in words and deeds Gods Justice is considered four ways 1. As he is free Lord of all and so his decrees are just Rom. 9. 13. 14. 2. As he is God of all and so the common works of preserving both the good and bad are just 1 Tim. 4. 14. Mat. 5. 45. 3. As a Father in Christ and so he is just in performing his promises and infusing his grace and in bestowing the justice of his Son 1 Iohn 1. 5. 4. As Judge of all the world and so his justice is not onely distributive but corrective His Justice is 1. Impartial he will not spare 1. Multitude all Sâ—dome and Gomorrha and the old World perished 2. Great ones the excellency or greatnesse of any creature will not exempt it from punishment the Angels and Adam fell he spared not the Angels but threw them into hell Adam was cast out of Paradise for one sinne 3. Neernesse the Jews Gods people formerly are now cast off Moses and David were punished 2. General it extends to a mans posterity God will visit the iniquity of fathers upon their children 3. Inexorable no sinners can escape unpunished the sins of the godly are punished in their surety Christ and they are afflicted in this life God is Justice it self justice is essential to him his will is the rule of justice a thing is just because he willeth it and not he willeth it because its just He will right the wrongs of his children 2 Thess. 1. 6 7 8. He cannot be corrupted nor bribed Gods Justice comprehendeth two things under it 1. Equity in that he directs men equally and requites them equally commanding all and onely good things such as they in reason ought to do promising and threatning fit and due recompences of their obedience and disobedience 2. Truth whereby he declareth nothing to them but as the thing is and fidelity whereby he fulfilleth all that he hath spoken The Arminians urge How can God in Justice command a man by his word the performance of that which cannot be done by him without the inward help of the Spirit and yet in the mean time God denies this inward grace unto him God may without blemish to his Justice command man to perform his duty although he have now no strength to do it because once he had strength and he hath now lost it Precepts and Exhortations ordinarily signifie the approving wâ—ll of the Commander and his duty to whom they are propounded although sometimes the duty rather of the hearer then the will of the speaker be declared by them Rescrip Ames ad responsum Grevinch c. 12. Deus jubet aliqua quae non possumus ut noverimus quid ab illo petere debeamus Aug. de grat lib. arbit c. 16. Gods Commandments and Exhortations shew what he approves and wills to be done as good but his promises or threatnings shew what he intendeth effectually to bring to passe Mr. Pemble of Grace and Faith Da Domine quod jubes jube â—uid vis said Austin God giveth thee although thou be unable a Law to square thy life by for three causes Ut scias quid acceperis ut videas quid amiseris ut intelligas unde repetendum sit quod amiseris It reproves such as live in sin Exod. 34. 17. Psal. 5. 5. Gal. 6. 6. if God be merciful that he may be feared much more is he just that he may be feared 2. We must take heed of justifying the wicked we should be just in our actions to man in buying and selling in rewarding and punishing Magistrates Ministers Masters Parents should be just We should not murmure at Gods disposing justice in making us poor and should yield to his directing justice obeying his Commandments seem they never so unreasonable Mauritius the Emperor when his wife and children were murthered before him and his own eyes after bored out uttered this speech Iustus es Domine recta judicia tua We should get Christs righteousnesse to satisfie Gods Justice for us and to justifie us The consideration of Gods Justice should afright us from hypocrisie sinning in secret keeping bosom sins It ministers comfort to the godly who are wronged by the wicked they shall have an upright and just Judge who will uphold them in a good cause Psal. 33. 24. It may serve to exhort us to glorifie Gods Justice both in fulfilling of his promises and punishing wicked men Psal. 7. 18. and 51. 15. 4. God is True Truth or veracity is by which God is true as in himself so in his sayings and deeds He revealeth himself to his creature such a one as indeed he is Real truth or the truth of things is a property of them by which they are the same indeed which they seem It is an agreement betwixt the being and appearance of things it is double 1. Essential or of the very substance of things 2. Accidental of the qualities and actions of things and this as it is referred to the reasonable creature for
is a twofold glory 1. Essential infinite everlasting this is called gloria it receives neither addition nor diminution by any created power 2. Accidental finite temporary called glorificatio this ebbs or flows shines or is overshadowed as goodnesse or gracelesnesse prevails in the world It serves 1. To shew the vilenesse and basenesse of all wicked men which oppose Gods glory and strive to obscure it dishonor this glorious God setting light by him in their hearts and blaspheming him with their tongues a sinner in sinning lifts up himself above God preferring his own wisdom before Gods and his will before his therefore David worthily concludes the 104 Psalm with an imprecation against sinners God will gain glory of them in despight of their hearts by magnifying his justice 2. We should labor to partake of Gods Image that we might be partakers of his glory we must earnestly desire that Gods glory may be communicated to us that he would send forth his Spirit of glory to rest upon us by which means we shall commend our selves to God Christ the Angels and Saints and our own consciences 3. We must learn to contemplate the glory of God with admiration by this one principally differs from a beast He hath not a capacity to behold the excellency of Gud the Saints in Heaven are even taken up and filled with beholding Gods glory set your eyes round about to behold Gods works and his glory in them so as you may admire God this will make your souls to enjoy God Paul saith In the mystery of the Gospel we behold as in a glasse the glory of God be much in this exercise 4. We must long to go out of this world to behold Gods glory fully Iohn 17. 24. raise up your hearts to heavenly desires wish earnestly to be in Heaven Every one would be willing to go to Heaven when he dyeth but we must desire to leave this life to go thither 5. This should comfort us 1. Against reproaches and contempt in the world if God be glorified we must sacrifice our names as well as our lives to him 2. Against death then we shall no more dishonor God 3. The day of judgement should be longed for because it is Gods glorious day 2 Thess. 1. 10. we run to glorious sights on earth as the Queen of Sheba 6. We should ascribe all glory to God the fountain of glory 1 Chron. 29. 11 12. Psalm 115. 1. God challengeth this from men Give unto the Lord glory and strength give unto the Lord the glory due to his name He is very jealous of his glory and will not suffer the least part of it to be given to the creature 7. Take heed of those Tenets which oppose Gods glory as 1. The lawfulnesse of giving religious honour to images the Popish Doctors have wearied themselves and wracked their brains to coin distinctions how divine worship may be given to Images but the second Commandment forbids Image-worshipping and God acknowledgeth himself a jealous God and saith He will not give his glory to another 2. Attributing too much to our free-will or setting up our merits this is robbing God likewise of his glory Let us first live to his glory and do all for his glory 1. Because he intended it 2. He hath joyned our happinesse and his glory together 3. It is infinitely more worth then all the world 4. It is his condescending that he will take this for glory 5. He will have glory of us against our wills 6. The Creatures glorifie God in their way 7. How much glory do we give to things of an inferior nature 8. God will hereby give us glory We should do all we do for him and to him even to shew forth our apprehension of his name Doing whatsoever good we do and leaving whatsoever evil we leave that we may declare our high esteem of him and make it appear that we do judge and repute him most wise good just excellent worthy all the service that we can do and more too And whatsoever is not thus done with reference to the name of God as the motive and end of it doth want so much of goodnesse as it wants of this reference Nothing is good farther then it hath reference to God the chiefest good If we aim at onely or chiefly and be moved onely or chiefly by temporal benefits and respects of this kinde looking to our selves our deeds are hollow and seemingly good alone not real If we look to our selves alone even in respect of eternal benefits and not above our selves to him and his name that also is but hypocrisie But this is truth to make our ends and motives the same with Gods and to have an eye still above and beyond our selxes even to Gods name that we may cause it to appear to him and our selves and others that we know him and confesse his great name Omnibus operibus nostris coelestis intentio adjungi debet Aquinas It is a great question among the Schoolmen and some of our Divines Whether one should actually propound the rule and intend the end in every service Adam and Christ did so though lapsed man cannot do it it is a duty neverthelesse it is good to do it as often as possibly men can In serious and solemn actions our thoughts should be actual in lesser the habitual intention sufficeth God glorified himself Iohn 12. 28. Christ glorified him his whole life was nothing but a seeking of his Fathers glory Iohn 17. 4. See Phil. 2. 11. the Saints and Angels spend eternity in setting forth his glory Isa. 6. 23. Rev. 4. 10 11. 7. 9 10. all the creatures do glorifie God in their kinde Psalm 145. 10. 148. the worm is not exempted therefore that man saith Chrysostome which doth not glorifie God is baser then the basest worm This is all the first Table of the Decalogue and above half of the Lords Prayer the three first Petitions concern Gods glory and the conclusion likewise hath reference to it We should glorifie God in all conditions in adversity as well as in prosperity Psalm 50. 15. in all the parts of our bodies in our hearts 1 Pet. 3. 15. with our mouthes Rom. 15. 6. in our lives 1 Cor. 6. alt Mat. 5. 16. Let us often think of the personal glory and excellency which the Saints shall enjoy when they come to Heaven 1. In Body 2. In Soul The bodies of the Saints in Heaven shall be 1. Perfect free from all blemishes and every way for the souls use 2. Incorruptible not liable to sicknesse weaknesse mortality 3. Spiritual 1. In regard of state and condition because they shall be upheld by the Spirit of God without the use of meat drink and sleep 2. In regard of quality and operation active and agile as a Spirit they shall move swiftly upward downward any way at the command of the soul. 4. Glorious the bodies of the Saints shall
then shine as the Sun and be like the glorious body of Christ. The soul shall be totally freed from all spiritual evils all reliques of sin and all possibility of sin the corruption of the understanding will affections conscience shall be quite taken away 2. From all apprehensions of wrath and eternal death 2. It shall perfectly enjoy all spiritual good 1. The Image of God shall be absolutely perfect in every one of the glorified Saints every faculty of the Soul shall have all grace that faculty is capable of and that in the highest degree The minde shall have all intellectual vertues the will and affections all moral vertues and that in the highest degree they are capable of 1 Cor. 13. 10. The understanding uno intuitu shall know omne sâ—ibile the will shall be fully satisfied with God the conscience filled with peace the affections of love and joy shal have their full content the memory shall represent to you perpetually all the good that ever God did for you God is most Blessed 1 Cor. 11. 31. Rom. 9. 4. 1 Tim. 1. 11. 6. 15. 2 Cor. 11. 31. yea blessednesse it self he is blessed in himself and to be blessed by us Gods blessednesse is that by which God is in himself and of himself All-sufficient Or thus Gods happinesse is that Attribute whereby God hath all fulnesse of delight and contentment in himself and needeth nothing out of himself to make him happy The Hebrews call blessed Ashrei in the abstract and in the plural number Blessednesses Psal. 1. 1. 32. 1. Because no man saith Zanchy can be called and be blessed for one or another good unlesse he abound with all goods Blessednesse is a state of life wherein there is a heap of all good things The Greeks called blessed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one that is not subject to death miseries By the Etymologies and significations of these two words it appears saith Zanchy that there are two parts of blessednesse one to be free from all miseries another to abound with all goods and so to abound with them that thou desirest nothing more A third particle saith he is to be added per se sua natura and a fourth condition that he well know his own blessednesse So that he is truly blessed saith Zanchy which of himself and from his own nature is alwayes free from all evils and abounds with all goods perfectly knowing his own felicity and desiring nothing out of himself but being fully content with himself which description agreeth only to God God is blessed essentially primarily originally of himself such and not by the help of any other thing Reasons 1. He that is the fountain of all blessednesse to others how can he be but infinitely blessed himself He makes all those things happy to whom he vouchsafeth in any sort to communicate himself Wherefore as that which maketh hot and light that is more hot and light then that which is made so so must he exceed all other things in blessednesse which makes all those persons blessed which have any part of blisse 2. Either he hath blessednesse or there should be none for if it be not found in the first and best essence and cause of all other essences it cannot be found in any other thing All men and things affect it therefore such a natural and universal inclination cannot be wholly in vain as it should be if there were no blessednesse to satisfie it The happinesse of every thing stands in the perfect enjoying of it self when it hath all which it inclineth to have and inclineth to have all and only that which it hath then it is fully satisfied and contented and full contentment is felicity Goodnesse filleth the reasonable appetite of mans soul therefore must he needs be happy whose will is filled with good for then he enjoyes himself then is his being truly comfortable to him and such as he cannot be weary of Nothing is happy in enjoying it self and of it self but God alone all other things do enjoy themselves by help and benefit of some other thing besides themselvs And if they enjoy themselves by help favour and communication of a perfect lasting constant eternal and full goodnesse then have they a real solid and substantial happinesse but if by a vain short momentany partial defective goodnesse then have they but a shew and resemblance of happinesse a poor weak feeble imperfect nominal happinesse The happinesse of a man consists in enjoying himself by vertue of the possession of the greatest good whereof he is capable or which is all one by enjoying the greatest good for enjoying it he enjoys himself in and by it and enjoying himself by it he doth enjoy it these are inseparably conjoyned So when a man is possessed of such a thing as doth remove from him all that may be discontentful and hurtful to him and can fill him full of content then is he happy and that is when he hath possession of God as fully as his nature is capable of possessing him Accordingly we must conceive Gods happinesse to be in the enjoyment of himself he doth perfectly enjoy his being his life his faculties his Attributes his vertues I say himself in himself and of himself doth perfectly enjoy himself and this is his perfect happinesse He liveth a most perfect life abounds with all perfect vertues sets them a work himself in all fulnesse of perfection and in all this enjoys himself with unconceivable satisfaction Blessednesse or felicity is the perfect action or exercise of perfect vertue in a perfect life The Lord hath a most perfect life and perfect faculties and also most perfect vertues and doth constantly exercise those perfect vertues and faculties He is blessed because he is strong and enjoyes his strength wise and enjoyes his wisdom just and enjoys his justice eternal and enjoys his eternity Infinite Perfect and that without any dependence reference or beholdingnesse to any other God is Happy First Formally in himself which implies 1. That there is no evil of sinne or misery in him neither is he lesse happy because men offend him 2. That he abounds with all positive good he hath infinitely himself and after a transcendent manner the good of all creatures this is implied in that name when he is called a God All-sufficient he made not the Angels or the world because he needed them 3. That he is immutably happy because he is essentially so Happiness is a stable or setled condition therefore Saints and Angels also are happy but dependently they have it from God Gods happinesse is more then the happinesse of any creature The creatures are happy by the aggregation of many good things together they are happy in their knowledge in their love joy and these are divers things but now God is happy by one act which is the same with his Essence A man here on earth is happy but it is not in Act alwaies it
Saviour had spiritually so he would corporally or externally manifest his power over Devils This possessing was nothing but the dwelling and working of the Devil in the body one was demoniack and lunatick too because the Devil took these advantages against his body and this hath been manifested by their speaking of strange tongues on a sudden The causes of this are partly from the Devils malice and desire to hurt us and partly from our selves who are made the slaves of Satan and partly from God who doth it sometime out of anger as he bid the Devil go into Saul or out of grace that they may see how bitter sin is Vide Voet. Thes. de Energ Quest. 5. The meaning of Christs temptation by Satan and how we shall know Satans temptations Matth. 4. The Devil carried Christs body upon the pinacle of the Temple It is hard to say whether this were done in deed or vision only although it seem to be real because he bid him to throw himself down headlong but now this was much for our comfort that we see Christ himself was tempted and that to most hideous things Satan was overcome by him Damascene of old and some of our Divines say That Satan in his temptations of Adam and Christ could not have accesse to their inward man to tempt them therefore he tempted Adam by a Serpent and audible voice and Christ by a visible Landskip of the world Satans temptations say some may be known by the suddennesse violence and unnaturalnesse of them All these are to be found in the motions of sinne which arise from ones own heart original sinne will vent sinne suddenly Isa. 57. 20. Violently Ier. 8. 6. and it will break forth into unnatural lusts blasphemies against God and murders against men Mark 7. 21 22. Mr Liford saith if they seize upon us with terrour and affrightment because our own conceptions are free it is very difficult to distinguish them When thoughts often come into the minde of doing a thing contrary to the Law of God it is an argument Satan is at hand The Devil tempts somâ—â—o sinne under the shew of vertue Iob. 16. 2. Phil. 3. 6. Omnis tentatio est assimilaâ—â—â—â—oâ—i say the Schoolmen Some under the hope of pardon by stretching t 〈…〉 ds of Gods mercy lessening of sinne propounding the example of the multitud 〈…〉 eâ—ting before men what they have done and promising them repentance hereafter before they die The difference between Gods temptations and Satans they differ First In the matter the matter of Gods temptations is ever good as either by prosperity adversity or commandments by chastisements which from him are ever good but the matter of Satans temptations is evil he solicits us to sinne Secondly In the end the end of Gods temptation is to humble us and do us good but of Satans to make us dishonour God Thirdly In the effect God never misseth his end Satan is often disappointed A question is made by some Whether Satan may come to the same man with the same tentation after he is conquered Mr Capel resolves it that he may part 1. of Tentation cha 7. pag. 132 133. It is also a question An omnia peccata committantur tentante Diabolo John 8. 41 44. Every work of sin is a work of falshood and all falshood is from the Devil And likewise it is questioned Whether man might not have sinned if there had not been a Tempter To that it is answered he might for Satan fell without a tempter the angelical nature was more perfect then the humane 2. Nature is now so depraved that we cannot but sin Iam. 1. 14. Non eget daemone tentatore qui sibi factus est daemon saith Parisiensis Fourthly What is meant by delivering up to Satan 1 Cor. 5. 5 Some with Chrysostome think it was a corporeal delivering of him so that he was vexed of him by a disease or otherwise and that they say is meant by destruction of the flesh and so expound that Mark 6. They had power over the unclean spirits that is not onely to expel them but to put them in whom they pleased but this is not approved therefore others make it to be a casting out of the company of the faithful and so from all the good things that are appropriated unto that condition and therefore to the destruction of the flesh they expound to be meant of his corruption for so flesh is taken in Scripture Sixthly Whether the Devils may appear 1 Sam. 28. He which appeared was 1. Subject to the Witches power therefore it was not the true Samuel 2. If Samuel had been sent of God he would not have complained of trouble no more then Moses did Matth. 17. 3. The true Samuel would not have given countenance to so wicked a practice to the Magick Art 4. True Samuel would not have suffered himself to be worshipped as this did 5. Saul never came to be with the soul of Samuel in blisse yet he saith 'to morrow shalt thou be with me 6. God refused to answer Saul by Prophet Vision Urim or Thummim therefore he would not answer him by Samuel raised from the dead 7. True Samuel after his death could not lie nor sinne Heb. 12. 23. He said Saul caused him to ascend * and troubled him if he had been the true Samuel Saul could not have caused him to ascend if not he lyed in saying he was Samuel and that he troubled him If God had sent up Samuel the dead to instruct the living Why is this reason given of the denial of the Rich mans request to have one sent from the dead because if they would not believe Moses and the Prophets They would not believe though one rose from the dead In so doing the Lord should seem to go against his own order The souls of Saints which are at rest with the Lord are not subject to the power or inchantment of a Witch But Samuel was an holy Prophet now at rest with the Lord. Bellarmine answereth That Samuel came not by the command of the Witch but by the command of God and that rather impeached then approved Art Magick which he proveth because the Witch was troubled But the Scripture expresly teacheth that her trouble was because it was the King who having lately suppressed Witches had now in disguised apparel set her on work and so deceived her Bellarmine objecteth The Scripture still calleth him that appeared Samuel as if it were not an ordinary thing in Scripture to call things by the names of that which they represent or whose person they bear the representations of the Cherubims are called the Cherubims And things are often called in Scripture not according to the truth of the thing or Scriptures judgement thereof but according to the conceit and opinion of others The Angels which appeared to the Patriarchs are called men Gen. 18. the Idols of the Heathen are called gods Gen. 25. because
they were so esteemed by those which worshipt them First We must walk warily and watchfully against Satans temptations We should be sober 1 Thess. 5. 6 8. Strong 1 Cor. 16. 13. 1 Pet. 5. 8 9. Watchfull 2 Tim. 4. 5. Matth. 26. 41. Prov. 4. 23. Wise Heb. 5. 14. Prov. 2. 9 10. and of good courage Josh. 1. 9. 1 Chron. 28. 10. Taking unto our selves the whole armour of God Ephes. 6. 12 13 14. that we may be able to stand in the evil day Secondly Believe not Satan though he flatter 2 Cor. 11. 3. 1 Tim. 2. 14. Foar him not though he rage 1 Pet. 5. 8 9. Hearken not to him though he tell the truth 2 Cor. 11. 14. Acts 16. 17. For if he transform himself into an Angel of light it is to sâ—duce He assaulted our first Parents in innocency and Christ himself 1 Cor. 7. 5. But 1. He cannot hurt the people of God 1 Iohn 5. 18. 2. All his assaulting is by leave Luk. 22. 32. See Matth. 8. 31. he hath not onely a general warrant to tempt but a new commission for every act of temptation Compare Iob 1. 12. with 2. 6. 3. God looks after him still 4. This opposition of Satan is more for the honour and safety of our spiritual life 5. He is a foiled enemy Christ hath conquered him Col. 2. 15. 6. Wait till death and thou shalt then have a full conquest over him 1 Pet. 5. 11. Rom. 16. 20. Thirdly See Gods great goodnesse who offers us repentance and Christ when he absolutely refused the Devils Fourthly See the exact justice of God no greatnesse can priviledge one from punishment none can be greater nearer holier then Angels yet if they sinne they shall be tumbled out of heaven Therefore we must leave all sin if we desire to go to heaven it would not hold the Devils when they had sinned No unclean thing shall come thither Fifthly Be not like the Devils then thou art one of his children Wicked men are called sons of Belial Certain particular sins make us like the Devil 1. A liar or murderee is like to him John 8. 44. 2. A slanderer or an accuser of another 3. Envious and malicious persons as Witches 4. He that tempts others or perswades them to sin the Devil is called the tempter Eve spoke for the Devil therefore she hath two punishments more then man sorrow in childe-bed and subjection to her Husband 5. He that goes about to hinder others from godlinesse as Elimas Act. 13. Thou childe of the Devil 6. A drunkard 1 Sam. 1. 15 16. 7. A proud person especially take heed of pride in spiritual Illuminations and Gifts Sixthly See the folly of those who do the Devil service how ill will he repay them Never did any trust in the Devil but he deceived him even for the base things of this life Witnesse all Witches his most devoted and professed servants if ever he made any one of them wealthy all Ages are not able to shew one Seventhly Satans great businesse in the world is to study men Hast thou considered my servant Iob When he comes near to us in his temptations there is something in us to take part with him 1 Iohn 5. 6. there is abundance of self-love selfâ—lattery and natural blindenesse 2 Cor. 2. 11. He hath a strange power to make all his suggestions take with us they are called fiery Darts fire will quickly take We are led Captive to doe his will He comes to us sometimes in the Name of God and can transform himself into an Angel of light 2 Cor. 11. 14. He can raise up in mens spirits strange ravishments and can swallow them up with joy as well as sorrow CHAP. VIII 2. Of MAN VVHen God had created Heaven and Earth he rested not in Heaven nor any heavenly thing neither in Earth nor any earthly thing but only in man because he is a heavenly thing for his soul and earthly in regard of his body Prometheus fashioned the bodies of men out of clay but was fain to steal fire from Heaven for the quickning of them with souls Man is a living creature made after the image of God Gen. 1. 26. The efficient cause of man was the holy Trinity God the Father Sonne and holy Ghost In the Creation of man three things are considerable 1. The consultation of the Trinity Let us make man Gen. 1. 26 Quia rationalis creatura quasi cum consilio facta videretur 2. The work made not an Hermaphrodite as some would have 〈…〉 Adam comprehended both sexes but he is distinguished into both sexes 〈…〉 lows after male and female The man was made of the dust of the earth the woman was made of the mans rib to shew the near and social conjunction between man and wife She was not made of his head because she should not rule over him nor of his feet because she should not be servilely subject to him So Aquinas 3. The patern of it the image of God 1 Cor. 11. 7. Col. 3. 10. Bellarmine distinguisheth between an image and similitude the first saith he consists in natural endowments the other in supernatural graces rather image and similitude represent an exact likenesse These two words are in an inverted order joyned together Chap. 5. 3. Iam. 3. 9. mentions only likenesse leaving our image which is a certain sign that there is no difference between them but that the second is added to insinuate the perfection of the image Mans primitive and pure condition was the enjoying of Gods image Gen. 1. 26. his Apostate condition is the losse of Gods image his renewed condition is the repairing of Gods image 1 Cor. 3. ult his blessed condition in the state of glory is the perfection of Gods image Psal. 17. 15. The image of God in Adam and the Saints is not specifically distinct though his image was conveyed to him by God immediately and ours by a Mediator Rom. 8. 29. the old image is renewed in his people Col. 3. 10. Man is said to be after Gods image Gen. 1. 27. in that he was indued with perfect knowledge and with true holinesse and righteonsnesse Col. 3. 10. Ephes. 4. 24. There is a four-fold image or likenesse First Where there is a likenesse with an absolute agreement in the same nature and so the Son of God is called the expresse image of the Father Secondly By participation of some universal common nature so a man and beast are like in the common nature of animality Thirdly By proportion only as when we say the Governor of a Commonwealth and the Pilot of a ship are like Fourthly By agreement of order when one thing is a patern or exemplar and the other thing is made after it Now when man is said to be like God it is meant in those two last wayes Christ was the essentiall image of God Mans was Imago representantis aliter Imago imperatoris
Gen. 7. 19. Paradise signifieth a Garden the word being translated out of Greek into Latine and so into French and English In Hebrew it is called Heden which signifieth Delights a Garden of all manner of Delights a place beset with all kinde of fruitful and beautiful Trees Paradise was a little model of Heaven and a sign of the great Heaven assuring Adam that if he continued in obedience to God he should be translated into Heaven to enjoy God supernaturally as there he did enjoy him naturally for the Law saying Do this and live means it of everlasting life So Mr Wheatley held but M Ball seems to differ from him in his Book of the Covenant Man was to die if he disobeyed Gen. 2. 17. which implies strongly that Gods Covenant was with him for life if he obeyed In several other Scriptures the promise is annexed This do and live Negatio fundatur in affirmatione the life promised must be answerable to the death threatned that was not only a miserable condition but a separation from God for ever in hell therefore the life promised was not only a happy condition but a translating of Adam to Heaven and his injoying of God for ever there How long Adam should have lived before he had been translated is not determined There is an innate desire in the soul after the full enjoyment of God here this instinct was not put in men in vain Rom. 3. 23. And come short of the glory of God The word signifies to fall short of the race that price and crown he ran for the full and perfect enjoyment of God See Heb. 4. and what man fell short of by sinne if he had not sinned he should have obtained This is the received opinion of Divines That if Adam had not sinned then as soon as the number of Saints had been accomplished men should have been translated from the earth to heaven from their natural life to spiritual life as we reade of Enoch and Elias Heb. 11. 6. 2 King 2. 11. Dr Hampton on Gen. 1. 26. Though Menasseh Ben Israel de fragil hum Sect. 12. saith That common opinion that Enoch was translated with his body and soul to heaven doth not take place with them and saith that R. Solomon Abrabanel Aben Ezra interpret Gen. 5. 24. of a short death See more there There were two special Trees in it one called the Tree of life the other of the knowledge of good and evil Some say it was called the Tree of Life from the effect because of the hidden power and force it had of sustaining and prolonging mans life Although it be a Dispute Whether it had this force as meat to prolong life or as a medicine to prevent death old-age and diseases as likewise whether this power in the Tree were natural or supernatural Vide Menass Ben Israel de fragil hum Sect. 4. Therefore others say it was called so not from the effect but signification because it was an outward sign that God would give them immortality if they did continue It is questioned Whether the Tree of Life was a Sacrament Paraeus answers That it was a Sacrament three wayes First As an admonition to them that the life which they had they had it from God for as often as they tasted of it they were to remember that God was the author of life Secondly As it was a symbol of a better life in heaven if he did continue in obedience Thirdly Sacramentally of Christ as in whom Adam and Angels did obtain life Revel 2. 7. He is called The Tree of Life in the midst of Paradise but that is only allegorical and allusive so that what the Tree of Life was to Adam in innocency the same is Christ to us in our corrupt estate 2. The Tree of Good and Evil. It was not so called from any internal form as if it self were knowing good and evil nor from the effect as if by eating thereof it would have procured wisdom in man and made him wiser nor yet was it called so from the lying promise of the Devil concerning omniscience for God called it so before they met together therefore it was named so from the Event for God by this name fore-told what would follow if man did not abstain from it that he should experimentally know what was good and what was evil he should practically feel what he had lost and what evil he had plunged himself into Some have thought that those words Gen. 3. 24. should not be understood historically but allegorically that is that God gave him no hopes of coming into this place again but the Text contradicts that some have understood by Cherubims some species and images of terrible creatures as we call Scare-crows but that is simple to think that Adam was so childish to be afraid of those others interpret it of the fire of Purgatory The more probable Interpretation is that by Cherubims are meant Angels who did after a visible manner shake up and down this fiery sword Moses doth therefore call them Cherubims because the Jews knew what he meant having such forms over the Ark. Therefore it is taken for Angels not simply but as they appeared in some shape It is a curiosity to enquire how long they staid there although it is certain they ceased when Paradise was destroyed which was by the Floud Therefore this serves 1. For Information to instruct us 1. That every man and woman hath a soul there is a body and a spirit which enlivens and acts the body for all performances of the Compositum we must glorifie God in both 1 Cor. 6. 20. 2. It is immortal by Gods appointing but in it self endable because it hath a beginning that it may be capable of everlasting weal or woe 3. It is so immortal that it admits of no cessation or intermission the Anabaptists say It is asleep when it parts from the body till the day of Resurrection as soon as it leaves the body it goes either to Abrahams bosome or a place of torment This opinion of the souls sleeping is repugnant to the holy Scriptures Luk. 16. 23. Phil. 1. 23 and an heresie long since condemned in the Church The soul lives after death and in a state of separation Psal. 90. 10. and we flee away that is the soul as a bird out of the shell Eccles. 12. 3. Revel 6. 9. 2 Cor. 5. 1 8 9. See Ioh. 17. 22 24. 1 Cor. 13. 12. and B. Halls Invis world l. 2. Sect. 3. 4. At the last day it shall be united with the body and the body raised up for it and both be happy or miserable for ever 2. Be thankful to God that hath given us our souls and redeemed them by the bloud of his Son Propter hanc Deus fecit mundum propter hanc Filius Dei venit in mundum Chrysost. Blesse him especially for soul-mercies Eph. 1. 3. Ioh. 3. 2 4. and let the soul praise him Psal.
hereditary to all his seed in case of obedience and his sin in case of disobedience 3. There is an after consent on our part to Adams treason Imitation is a kinde of consent Isa. 43. 27. 4. The offering of another Adam to thee in the Church shews that the dispensation is not rigorous so you may share in his obedience as well as the others disobedience It is as agreeable to the wisedom and justice of God by the first Adam to introduce death as to the wisedom and grace of God by the second Adam to introduce life The first Covenant makes way for the second 5. There is a parallel in Scripture between the first and second Adam Isa. 49. 18. Rom. 5. 12. 1 John 5. 11. Christ is caput cum foedere as well as the first Adam Object This sinne of Adam being but one could not desile the universall nature Socinus Ans. Adam had in him the whole nature of mankinde 1 Cor. 15. 47. by one offencr the whole nature of man was defiled Rom. 5. 12 17. Object Adams sin was nor voluntary in us we never gave consent to it Answ. There is a twofold will 1. Voluntas naturae the whole nature of man was represented in Adam therefore the will of nature was sufficient to conveigh the sin of nature 2. Voluntas personae by every actuall sin we justifie Adams breach of Covenant Rom. 5. 12. 19. seems clear for the imputation of Adams sinne All were in Adam and sinned in him as after Austin Beza doth interpret that Rom. 5. 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and so our last Translators in the Margent And though it be rendred for that all have sinned by us the Syriack Eras. Vaâ—ab Calv. Pisc. yet must it so be understood that all have sinned in Adam for otherwise it is not true that all upon whom death hath passed have sinned as namely Infants newly born it is not said All are sinners but All have sinned which imports an imputation of Adams act unto his posterity Vide Bellarmine Tom. 4. l. 4. de Amiss grat Statu peccati c. 3. Peccatum Adami ita posteris omnibus imputatur ac si omnes idem peccatum patravissent Id. ib. c. 16. and again c. 8. peccatum originale tametsi ab Adamo est non tamen Adami sed nostrum est Some Divines do not differ so much re as modo loquendi about this point they grant the imputation of Adams sin to his posterity in some sense so as that there is a communication of it with them and the guilt of it is charged upon them yet they deny the imputation of it to posterity as it was Adams personall sin But it is not to be considered as Adams personall sinne but as the sin of all mankinde whose person Adam did then represent It was one that made us sinners it is one that makes us righteous prior in semine alter in sanguine it was man that forfeited it is man that satisfied D. Hampton on Rom. 5. 10. The parts of this corrupt estate Sinfulnesse of nature and life and the punishment of sin here and hereafter The division of sin into Original and Actual is gathered out of Rom. 5. 14. and I shall first treat of originall sin or the corruption of nature Sin is an absence of that righteousnesse which should be in us in our nature as originall sin in our actions as actuall sin a morall inconformity or difformity in nature or life to the Law of God This vitiousnesse of nature is not unfitly called Sin Rom. 6. 7. 1. Ex causa it is the fruit and effect of that first transgression of our Father Adam 2. Ex effectu it is the root seed spawn of all actual transgressions in every one of us Originall sinne is against the whole Law which is spirituall and requires perfect integrity in man more specially against the first and last Commandments That there is original sin a defilement in every mans heart as soon as he is born which were enough to destroy him though he break out into no outward acts of rebellion is proved 1. By Scripture Gen. 6. 5 8. Iob 14. 14. 15. 14 15 16. Psal. 51. 5. Sunt qui dicunt quod per hoc innuitur Eva quae non peperit nisi postquam peccavit Porchetus Rom. 5. 12. Eph. 2. 13. 2. By the effects 1. Mans desperate contrariety to good things even from his youth Psal. They went astray from their youth up In Isay Transgressors from the womb A childe is opposite to any good duty and ready to imitate all evil 2. The Lord instituted circumcision to shew the filthinesse we are begotten and born in and which should be cut off Therefore saith Bellarmine it was commanded to be done in that member in which the effect of that sin doth more violently appear and by which mankinde is propagated and by propagation infected The use of baptisme also is to take away the guilt and filth of nature The woman that had a childe was to go offer as unclean 3. It is demonstrated by sicknesse other crosses and death even of infants Rom. 3. 23. 4. The unserviceablenesse of the creatures proves that there is original sin 5. Because there must be a change of our natures 1. Every man is born guilty of Adams sin 2. Every man is born dead in sin Ephes. 2. 1. 3. Every natural man is born full of all sin Rom. 1. 29. as full as a toad of poison 4. What ever he doth is sin 1. His thoughts Gen. 6. 5. 2. His words Psal. 50. 16. 3. His actions 1. Civil Prov. 21. 4. 2. Religious Prov. 15. 18 19. 28. 9. The vile nature of man is apt to commit most foul and presumptuous sins Rom. 3. 9 10 11 to 18. v. Mark 7. 21. Reas. 1. From mans self sin hath come over all together with death 2. The devil laboureth to bring men to the most notorious sins that he may render them most like to himself Ephes. 2. 2. 3. The world is full of such things and persons as may induce an evil nature to most horrible deeds 4. God in justice gives men over to work wickednesse with greedinesse CHAP. II. What Original Corruption is THese names are given to Orignall sin in Scripture It is called sin Rom. 7. 8. The sinning sin Rom. 7. 13. Sin that dwelleth in us Rom. 7. 20. Sin that doth easily beset us Heb. 13. 1. The body of sin Rom. 7. 23. A law in the members and the body of death Rom. 7. 24. It is also called flesh Joh. 3. 6. Rom. 7. 5. The old man Rom. 6. 6. Ephes. 4. 12. Col. 3. 9. The law of sin Rom. 7. 25. The wisdom of the flesh Rom. 8. 6 7. The law of sin and of death Rom. 8. 2. The plague in ones own heart 1 King 8. 38. The root of bitternesse Heb. 12. It is called by the Fathers Original sin It is not a meer want of
the humane nature are men as much as other men Isa. â—8 7. Acts 17. 28. 3. Totall privations are equal all men are spiritually dead Though the seed of all evil be in every mans heart by nature yet even among natural men some are better or rather less wicked then others as one weed is less noxious then another This corruption shews it self less because of restraining grace 1. In moral and civil men whose lives are void of gross offences as amongst the Gentiles Cato Aristidâ—s the just among Christians Paul unconverted and the young man who said he had kept all the Commandments of God from his youth up 2. In such who reverence God and his Ministry as Herod was better then Ahab who hated Micaiah 3. In such as are loving and abhorre all malice and quarelling then the malicious who are like the devil Matth. 9. to whom it is a torment not to vex and torture men 4. Such as are of a true and plain heart 5. Such as preferre the publick good before their private Yet such though comparatively good are not good in a saving way 1. Because their heart is not renewed all this while 2. They are not for the powerfull exercise of all duties 3. They have not a zeal to reclaim others 4. They understand not the injoying of God in all his Ordinances Yet 1. Their condemnation will be lesse 2. God bestows more blessings on them 3. They have more peace CHAP. III. Of the Propagation of Original sin and Conclusions from it HOw Original sin is propagated Nihil est peccato originali saith Austin ad praedicandum notius nihil ad intelligendum secretius that is Nothing is more known then that original sin is traduced and nothing more obscure then how it is traduced It is propagated from the soul as well as the body Gen. 5. 3. Iohn 3. 6. Ezek. 18. 20. A spiritual substance cannot take taint from a corporal This conceit led some learned Fathers into that errour that the soul comes from the seed they conceived not the conveyance of original sin but so The scruple a long time stumbled S. Austen too he knew not how else to answer the Pelagians D. Clerk on Eccl. 12. 7. When we say the soul by conjunction with the body is desiled with sin we mean not that the body works upon the soul and so infects it as pitch doth desile with the very touch but that at the same instant at which God gives the spirit puts it in the body Adams disobedience is then imputed to the whole person and so by consequent corruption of nature and inclination unto evil the pain of sin by Gods just appointment follows God is a Creator of the soul in respect of the substance so it is pure but he is also a Judge and so he creates the soul not simply as a soul but as the soul of one of the sons of Adam in which respect he forsakes it touching his Image which was lost in Adam and so it is deprived of original justice whence followeth original sin Corollaries from Original sin We must make it part of our businesse daily to consider of this natural corruption that we may be daily humbled in the sense of it and to beseech God to help us against it to keep it down yea to bestow his grace upon us to mortifie the deeds of our flesh We have three great enemies The world That by profit pleasure enticeth us 2. The devil He makes use of the things of this world to draw us to sin he can but solicit us to sin cannot compell the will 3. Our own slesh and corrupt nature is our worst enemy it is an inward and constant enemy Iames 1. 15. we must therefore every day give a hack at the old man Prov. 4. 23. Ier. 4. 14. use the ordinances to this purpose 1. Prayer Pray in faith out of a sense of our own misery and a confidence that God is able and willing to help us 2. The Word That is the Scepter by which Christ rules the sword of the Spirit Iohn 17. 17. There is a purging vertue in the promises 2 Cor. 7. 1. 3. The Sacraments 1. Baptism It is not only for what is past Rom. 6. 3. we must make constant use of that to crucifie sin 2. The Lords Supper There Christs death for our sins is lively represented and it is a strengthening ordinance 2. Look to the outward seuses Iob made a Covenant with his eyes David saith Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity 3. Keep the heart with all diligence Prov. 4. 23. Ier. 4. 14. Mat. 15. 19. Those that are regenerate should often think of their estate by nature what they were before conversion 1 Cor. 6. 11. Ephes. 2. 5. Titus 3. 3. Paul much presseth Christians in all his Epistles to look backward what they were by nature and he himself often tels us what a great sinner he was before his conversion Reasons 1. To prevent spiritual pride What hast thou which thou hast not received God hath therefore left the remainders of spiritual death in us to keep down pride it 's one great branch of the Covenant of grace They shall remember their evil waies and loâ—th themselves for their abominations 2. To exalt the doctrine of Gods free-grace The godly know by experience the corruption of nature and therefore reject that conceit of free-will 3. That you may admire the love of Christ 2 Cor. 5. 14. we need preventing as well as subsequent grace 4. That we may not be altogether without hope for our friends that are dead in sin since God hath quickened us who were so Secondly Be thankfull to God if he have bridled it in some good measure in our selves and ours Paul is often on this and pity those that are in the state of nature Thirdly If we have run into any loathsome crimes we should repent of them and turn to God that we perish not in them Fourthly There is no reason for any one to boast of his natural birth though never so high unlesse he partake of the new birth Ephes. 2. 3. we all enter into the world equally naked vile helplesse our continuance in the world is equally uncertain and when we dye we shall carry nothing out of the world 1 Tim. 6. 7. See Eccles. 2. 22. 5. 16. Isa. 10. 3. Fifthly It informs us of the great condescension of Christ that he would assume our nature and purge it and of the difficulty and excellency of the work of Regeneration the plaister of sanctification is as large as the sore of original sin it daily eats up the proud slesh From the Apostles time to Austens for three hundred years and more saith Moulin Enodat Gravis Quaest. de peccato Originali Ecclesiasticall Writers wrote not so accurately of original sin and therefore seem sometimes more prone to Pelagianism which Austen l. 1. in Iulianum c. 2. excuseth because saith he
Tali quaestione nullus pulsabatur Pelagianis nondum litigantibus securius loquebantur Austen himself saith Moulin at the first spake inconsideratly of this point but after his conâ—lict with the Pelagians he accurately handled this question like a stout Champion for the truth whom Prosper and Fulgentius followed CHAP. IV. Of Actual Sin THis distinction of sin into Original and Actual is according to Scripture Deut. 29. 18. Matth. 17. 17 18. 12. 34 35. Luke 6. 43. It is a hard thing for any to tell exactly what sin is 1 Iohn 3. 4. Sin is the transgression of the law The Greek word is a privative word an anomy irregularity illegality The Greek and Hebrew word for sin signifies a missing the mark Peccare est quasi transilire lineam actus indebitus contra debitum finem Ambrose saith it is a prevarication of the Divine law Austen saith it is Dictum factum or concupitum contra aeternam legem A saying deed or thought against the eternal law It may be defined thus It is a defect declination or aberration from the Law or Will of God obliging to eternal death Or thus It is a transgression of the Law of God by omitting some duty which it requireth or doing of some act which it forbiddeth Rom. 7. 7. Chemnitius hath gathered eight names of sin out of the Old Testament and eight out of the New Gerhard hath added eight more twenty four in all See Exo. 34. 7. Psa. 12. 13. it is called a turning away from God a defection rebellion abomination filthinesse and lewdnesse Ezek. 24. 13. stubbornnesse Deut. 29. 19. perversenesse Isa. 30. 10. provocation the metaphoricall names are innumerable The divers distinctions of sin Many have written great Volumes about the divisions of sin who can set out the severall kindes of it They may be taken from the persons which commit it or the object against whom they are committed God immediatly as those of the first Table irreligion unbelief our neighbour injustice oppression and our selves as gluttony intemperance from the subject wherein they are the outward and inward man 2 Cor. 7. 1. Inward of the minde will and affections only Eph. 2. 3. Tit. 3. 3. Heb. 3. 9. Psal. 10. 3. or outward committed by the members of the body also Rom. 6. 19. Eph. 2. 3. Gal. 5. 16. Isa. 59. 3. Psa. 36. 3 4. and 53. 1 2. From the canses that produce it ignorance or knowledge Iam. 4. ult Sins 1. of ignorance when a man doth evil not knowing or marking it to be evil by reason of his ignorance of the Law or of the fact done Lev. 5. 17. Luke 23. 34. 1 Tim. 1. 19. Psal. 29. 12. 2. Of knowledge when a mans sins knowing that which he doth to be evill Rom. 7. 14 15. From the acts of sin of omission when a good prescribed is left undone in respect of substance manner or measure Of commission when a thing forbidden is committed Eze. 18. 24. and both these are either against the Law Rom. 3. 27. or Gospel Heb. 2. 2 3. 2 Thes. 1. 7 8. From the manner of committing them out of infirmity or obstinacy secret or open sins 1 Tim. 5. 24. A sin of negligence or infirmity when a man is overtaken or prevented with some sin before such time as he doth seriously consider of the fact Gal 6. 1. Heb. 12. 1 2. Of obstinacy or purpose when a man upon deliberate counsell and purpose of heart doth do that which he knows is offensive in the sight of God This division is in expresse words laid down Numb 15. 12. Psa. 19. 13 14. 2 Pet. 3. A presumptuous sinne is 1. against light 2. It is done with deliberation usually 3. They bear themselves upon the mercy and free grace of God Some say there are two things in sin the blot or blemish whereby the soul is stained 2. The guilt of it whereby we become actually obnoxious to the curses of the Law Others say there are four things in sin 1. culpa the fault 2 macula the stain 3. reatus the guilt 4. dominium the reign of sin The fault is so essentially inseparable to a sin that it can never be taken away but covered the other three are taken away by Christ Rom. 8. 2. Titus 1 15. Heb. 12. 15. Answerable to these three powers of sinne are Christs three Offices 1. His Kingdome takes away the reign of sinne his priesthood the guilt of sin and his prophetical office the stain of it Psa. 1 19. 9. Secondly the stain of sin The defilemenâ— blot and blacknesse of sin is the absence and privation of that morall rectitude the want of that whitenesse and righteousnesse which the holy Law of the Lord requireth to be in the actions inclinations and powers of the soul of a reasonable creature The soul is deprived of that native beauty it had in the sight of God Sin is compared to a menstruous cloth a plague-sore vomit mire called an excrement Iam. 1. 2. it defiles the soul and the very land Hos. 4. 4. the Sanctuary of God Ezek. 44. 7. the Sabbaths of God Exo. 20. 16. the Name of God Exo. 20. 39. God himself in the eyes of the people Ezek. 13. 19. facinus quos inquinat aequat It is compared to the leaven which hath three properties say the Fathers serâ—it inflaâ— inficit To a leprosie which was 1 Loathsome 2 Secret lurking in the bloud Lev. 13. 2. 3 Spreads 4 Infects see 13 and 14 Chapters of Lev. 3. The guilt Some what which issueth from the blot and blacknesse of sinne according to which the person is liable and obnoxious to eterâ—all punishment There is a twofold guilt sinfull and paenall reatus culpae poenae the guilt of sin as sin this is all one with sin being the very essence soul and formall being of sin and is removed in sanctification 2. Reatus poenae reatus formalis seu actualis the actuall guilt or obligation of the person who â—ath sinned to punishment this is fully removed in justification There is a double guilt of sin 1. â—â—reditary this comes on all by Adam 2. Personall by the actings of sin This is likewise twofold 1. Intrinsecal the merit of sin this is inseparable from it it deserves eternal wrath 2. Extrinsecall a guilt which God hath added to it a power which it hath to binde over the sinner to the just vengeance of God untill he hath made him an amends There is a four-fold guilt of sinne 1. Reatus culpae which is an inseparable consequence of the offence there is as necessary a connexion between the sin and guilt as between the precept and the curse in the Law 2. Reatus poenae an obligation and ordination to punishment this may be separated from the sinne the damned in hell blaspheme God but are not punished for it 2 Cor. 5. 10 3. Reatus personae a guilt that comes upon the person this is
pardon Nullum peccatum est veniale dum placet sicut nullum mortale si verè displicet August Ambrosius saith All mortal sins are made venial by repentance Object Mat. 5. 22. There are two punishments lesse then hell fire Therefore all sins are not mortal Answ. That which our Saviour speaketh here of three several punishments is spoken by allusion to the proceeding in the Civil Courts in Iudaea and all that can be gathered from thence is but this That as there are differences of sins so there shall be of punishments hereafter 2. Maldonate the Jesuite ingeniously confesseth that by councel and judgement the eternal death of the soul is understood yet with this difference that a lesse degree of torment in hell is understood by the word Judgement then Councel and a lesse by Councel then by hell fire Object Mat. 5. 26. 7. 5. Luke 6. 41. 1 Cor. 3. 12. Some sins there are compared to very light things as hay stubble a mote a farthing Answ. 1. Some sins in comparison of others may be said to be light as a mote is little to a beam a farthing to a pound yet no sinne committed against God may be simply termed light or little Zech. 1. 5. being committed against an infinite God and having cost an infinite price 2. A mote if it be not taken out of the eye hindereth the sight so the least sinne hindereth grace and is sufficient to damn the soul. 3. Christ by the farthing Matth. 5. understands the last paiment of debt not sinne and the Apostle light and vain Doctrine by hay and stubble Purgatory is to cleanse men from their lesser sins but precious Doctrines or good works are there tried by fire Object James 1. 15. Sin When it is perfected brings forth death therefore not every sin not sin in every degree Answ. The Apostle there sets forth the method and order how sin comes to the height the word he useth for sin is of the feminine gender speaking of the conception and production of sin he saith Sin when it is finisht brings forth death actually the least sin merits death or the Apostle shews when death appears to us most not in its conception and production but when it is finisht Object Mat. 12. 36. He saith not we shall be condemned for every idle word but only that we shall be called to answer for it Answ. The same phrase is used concerning all kinde of sins yea those that are greatest and most grievous Object There is a mortal sin 1 Iohn 5. 16. therefore a venial sin Answ. He speaks of a mortal sinne not by nature or by merit but by event the event of which shall certainly be death and the person out of all hope of pardon Vide Bezam Of all words sin hath no diminutive not in any tongue known to us commonly only the Spaniard hath his Peccadillo a petty sin Dr Clark Sinnes considered in reference to the object are all great so Peccata sunt aequalia 2. The least sin that ever was committed had in it the whole nature of sin it is tam peccatum as truly sin as the greatest CHAP. VIII Of the Cause of Sinne. SIn properly is nothing formally subsisting or existing for then God should be the author of it but it is an ataxy or absence of goodnesse and uprightnesse in the thing that subsisteth Psal. 5. 4. 1 Iohn 2. 16. 1 Iohn 1. 5. Hab. 1. 13. Iob 34. 10. The Church of Rome slanders the Protestants and saith that they maintain God to be the cause of sin but we hold that the Devil and mans corrupt will are the cause of it Sin in man at first came from Satan Iohn 3. 8. 8. 44. Iohn 6. 17. Matth. 16. 23. the cause of sinne now man is fallen is from our selves Matth. 15. 19. God hath no hand in the acting and approving of sinne Rom. 3. 5. 9. 14. He is of purer eyes then to behold iniquity with approbation He is the wise permitter powerful disposer and eternal avenger of it God cannot sin or cause others to sin 1. Because his will is most holy and pure and the rule of perfection Isa. 6. He is holy in his Nature Actions he hath so confirmed his Angels in holinesse that they cannot sin 2. To sinne is to turn away from the chiefest and last end therefore he cannot sinne 3. God threatens sinners in his word and punisheth them therefore he allows it not 4. All deservedly hate the Manichees Marcionites and Libertines who would make that sacred and dreadful Majesty the cause of their detestable enormities therefore Bellarmine doth wickedly in imputing to Protestant Divines that which they detest with the greatest loathing That is a great Question in Divinity An Deus author peccati ex reformatorum placitis statuatur Four several kinds of power though not in yet over sinne may be ascribed to God a permissive desertive restrictive and disposing power First A permissive power else it could not be he may permit what he is not bound to hinder Secondly A desertive power it would not be if he withdrew not his grace sinne needs no efficient cause no more then darknesse Causa deficiens in moralibus efficiens Thirdly A restraining power there may be an act of restraining grace on the Devil Fourthly A disposing power whereby he disposeth and ordereth sinne to some excellent and good end his glory When God doth dispose or order the sin of any man 1. He doth not infuse this evil but use it 2. He useth it not as an evil or sin but as an instrument 3. He would not use it to such an end but that he is able to raise more good by it and to counterpoise all the evil in the action 4. God did not infuse malice into Iosephs brethren but made use of it rather to a sale then a murder he sent him before to save much people alive Gen. 45. 8. In the beginning of sin Gods will is exercised First By way of inhibition in giving a Law against it Secondly By way of permission leaying a lawlesse man to a lawlesse way In the progresse of sin God either hinders or over-rules it in the end he either punisheth or pardoneth it And all this without sin or the least blemish of sin For in the beginning of sin he sheweth his Wisdome In the progresse he sheweth his Power In the end he maketh manifest both his Justice and his Mercy Mr Wischart on the Lords Prayer Petit. 3. Those places Acts 2. 23. 2 Sam. 1. 43. besides a permission do expresse an active providence he is said to harden and deceive Gods permission is not otiosa but efficax permissio 1. God permits sin 2. Cooperates to the act as natural 3. Decreed it 4. As a just Judge he denieth grace 5. As the supream Judge he useth all these as instruments of his glory Papists and Arminians allow God no other power about sin but what is
All evils of misery are but the issue of sin first sin entred into the world and by sin death 1. Temporal evils All publick commotions wars famine pestilence are the bitter fruits of sin Deut. 28. there is Gods curse on the creature mans body all his relations 2. Spiritual Terrours of conscience horrours of death 1 Cor. 15. 56. are the effects of sin What an evil is a condemning heart an accusing conscience yet this is the fruit of sin A wounded spirit who can bear Some will bear outward evils stoutly nay suffer death it self boldly but sin will not so easily be born when the conscience it self is smitten See this in Cain and Iudas many a one maketh away himself to be rid of this vexation This sils one with shame Iohn 8. 9. fear Gen. 3. 11. and grief Acts 2. 37. The greatest torment that in this life can be fall a sinner is desperation when the soul of a man convinced in her self by the number of her hainous offences loseth all hope of life to come and casteth her eyes wholly on the fearful torments of hell prepared for her the continual thought and fright whereof do so amaze and afflict the comfortlesse soul that she shrinketh under the burden and feeleth in her self the horrour of hell before she come to it 3. Eternal The everlasting absence of all good 2 Thes. 1. 19. and the presence of all evil Mark 9. 49. are the consequents of it Iustum est quòd qui in suo aeterno peccavit contra Deum in aeterno Dei puniatur Sin is finite in the act and subject but of infinite demerit being committed 1. Against an infinite Good therefore it deserves infinite punishment 2. The obligation of the Law is everlasting This was the first Doctrine which was published to man that eternal death is the punishment of sinne Gen. 2. 17. the Devil opposed it Gen. 3. 4. the belief of the threatning would have hindered them from sinne The Socinians say that man should have died in the state of innocency although he had not sinned and therefore that death is not a punishment of sinne but a condition and consequent of nature The holy Ghost assigns death to sinne as the cause See of it Rom. 5. 12. 6. 23. Our bodies were not mortal till our souls were sinful Arminians say That there is neither election nor reprobation of Infants and that â—o Infants can be condemned for original sin Iacob was in a state of election in his mothers womb Rom. 9. 11. All men in the counsel of God are either elect or reprobate But Infants are men or part of mankinde Therefore they are either elect or reprobate 1. Infants are saved therefore there is some election of Infants for salvation is a fruit of election and proper to the elect Rom. 11. 7. There is a manifest difference among Infants between those that are born in and out of the Church Gen. 17. 17. Acts 2. 37. 3 21. Children of unbelievers are unclean 1 Cor. 7. 14. and aliens from Christ and the Covenant of promise Ephes. 2. 11 12. 2. That opinion That no Infants are condemned for original sinne seems to be contrary to that place Ephes. 2. 3. If this were true the condition of a Turks childe dying in his infancy is farre better then the condition of Abraham Isaac or Iacob living for they might fall from grace say they and be damned but a Turks childe dying according to their opinion shall certainly be saved The worst punishment of sinne is to punish it with sin and so God punisheth it sometimes in his own people Isa. 63. 17. Mar. 6. 52. a judicial blindnesse and hardnesse is the worst See Ezek. 24 13. Rom. 1. 26 28. Revel 22. 11. Concerning National sins Sins though committed by particular persons may be National First When they are interwoven into the policy of a State Psa. 94. 20. when sin is established by a Law Rev. 16. 8. 17. 17. 6. 12. Ier. 15. 9. Secondly When they are universal and overspread the whole Kingdom Ier. 9. 2 3. Isa. 56. 11. Thirdly When the people that professe the name of God are infected with those sins Gen. 6. 2 3 4. Fourthly When few or none in the Nation bewail them Ier. 5. 31. Fifthly When they are openly countenanced and tolerated 1 Kings 14. 24. when there are no masters of restraint Iudg. 18. 7. Sixthly When they are the predominant humour of the Nation at that time The sins of Gods people which commonly provoke him to break a Nation 1. Their omissions that they stand not in the gap Ezek. 22. 30 31. improve not their interest in him 2. When their hearts are inordinately set upon the things of this world 2 Chro. 36. 12. Mat. 24. 39. 3. When there is a great unfruitfulness and lukewarmness in the things of God Hos. 10. 1. 4. When divisions are still fomented amongst those that fear God Isa. 9. 21. Desolations in a State follow divisions in the Church The sins which may provoke God against a Nation 1. Idolatry Ier. 5. 19. when the true God is worshipped in a way that he hath not appointed 2. Intestine divisions Isa. 9 ult compared with 10. 6. 3. Incorrigiblenesse under lesser judgements Isa. 9. 11. 4 Wearying of God Isa. 7. 13 18. 5. Unworthy and wicked compliances Hos. 5. 13. CHAP. XI Signes of a Christian in regard of sinne and that great corruptions may be found in true Christians OF the first Signs of a Christian in regard of sin First He is convinced of sin Iohn 16. 9. the Greek word signifies to evidence by demonstration the Spirit so demonstrates it that a man hath nothing to object Psal. 51. 13. Secondly He is free from its dominion as Paul saith Sinne shall have no dominion over you for you are not under the law but under grace and after Being freed from sinne Whosoever is born of God sinneth not John They do no iniquity David They serve not sin in the lusts thereof He hath not an habitual resolution to continue in sinne Thirdly He is troubled and wearied with the reliques of it and driven to Christ for pardon and help He is weary of sin and every sin so farre as he knoweth specially his own sin and that iniquity which cleaveth closest to him His flesh is inclined to it but his Spirit is a verse from it and even tired and burdened with it so that he often sighes out in himself the complaint of St Paul O miserable man that I am Still as he prevails more against sin the remainders of it do more afflict him sinne in it self considered is his greatest unhappinesse that he hath so vile a nature is prone to so vile deeds and doth in many things so foolishly offend this troubleth and disquieteth him even then when he hath no other crosse to trouble him and many times imbitters all his prosperity Fourthly He is grieved
Sixthly Those that are used to great visions of God Salomons heart departed from the Lord that appeared to him twice Eclipsis lunaris nunquam contingit nisi in plenilunio The Saints of God are often gainers by their sinne Rom. 8. 28. Good comes to them this way by accident the Lord over-ruling it by his wisdom and grace First Hereby a man is discovered to himself sees that in his own heart which he never saw before 2 Chron. 32. 31. Secondly The work of his humiliation and repentance is perfected this use Paul made of his grievous sins I was a persecutor saith he Thirdly The work of regeneration is perfected Luke 22. 32. Fourthly He exalts the grace of God so Paul Fifthly It makes him watch over his own heart and shun the occasions of sinne the more Sixthly It makes him the more compassionate to others when they fall Gal. 6. 1. CHAP. XII Two Questions resolved about sinne Quest. 1. HOw can grace and corruption stand together so that corruption poisons not grace nor grace works out corruption when the admitting of one sin by Adam kill'd him presently Answ. Perfect holinesse cannot stand with any corruption but when the first lines only of Gods Image are drawn they may stand with corruption If corruption should destroy grace or grace corruption formally yet they may be mixed together in gradu remisso God hath undertaken not to withdraw himself from them God though he could take away the seeds of sins yet suffers such remainders of corruption to abide in his people for divers good reasons 1. Because the Lord delights in this world rather to shew grace to the persons of his servants then to their natures 2. Because he would humble them as Paul when exalted above measure and have them live on free grace 2 Pet. 1. 9. The Devil tempted Adam though he was created perfect telling him he should be as God if from a state of sin there should be such a sudden change to perfection men would be apt to swell The Antinomians will have nothing to do with the Law and then since by the Law comes the knowledge of transgression they think they are without sin and after that they are perfect like God 3. He delights in their fervent hearty prayers he would have his children daily begging of him 4. He would have them long to be dissolved and to be at home with him 5. That he might magnifie the power of the in-dwelling vertue of his Spirit that a little grace should dwell amidst great corruptions 6. That we might deal gently with our brethren when they fall Gal. 6. 1. Quest. 2. Wherein lies the difference between a man sanctified and unsanctified in regard of the body of corruption Answ. There are these apparent differences 1. An unregenerate man hath a body of corruption in him and nothing else all his thoughts in him are only evil continually a regenerate man hath a body of grace as well as of corruption 2. The natural man carries the guilt of it with him the reward of his body of sinne is death and destruction but in the regenerate man the guilt that is the power to binde him over to the wrath of God is wholly done away in the bloud of Christ Gods displeasure doth not redundare in personam the person is pardoned though the sin remain 3. The body of corruption hath the whole rule in the unregenerate man it is the active principle from which all is wrought but in the other grace strugleth against it The Papists say 1. There is no such body of corruption left in a man when he is regenerate in Baptism or when Regeneration is wrought the body of corruption is taken away 2. They say Concupiscence never was a sin but was in Adam in the state of Innocency 3. That the good workes of regenerate men are perfect This may minister consolation to the people of God who finde these reliques of corruption they are unteachable sinful can do nothing well 1. This is the condition more or lesse of all the servants of God 2. These corruptions are not imputed to thee the Lord loves thee as well as if thou wert rid of them 3. Thy loathing thy self for them is as pleasing to God as if thou couldst perform perfect duties 4. Christ will reign in thee in the midst of these his enemies 5. He will deliver thee from these reliques of corruption when he hath done good to thee by them 6. This should make thee humble and watchful CHAP. XIII Of the Saints care to preserve themselves from sin and especially their own iniquities GODS people must and will carefully preserve themselves from wickednesse 2. They must bend their care most against their own sins The first Proposition is proved out of 1 Iohn 5. 18. Our Saviour saith Take heed to your selves of the leven of the Pharisees and take heed of covetousnesse take heed to your selves that your hearts be not oppressed with surfetting and drunkennesse Paul bids Timothy to keep himself pure 2 Cor. 7. 11. Among other fruits of godly sorrow the Apostle begins with care or diligence which is the duty we are now speaking of viz. a care not to sin Psal. 119. I hid thy law in my heart that I might not sinne against thee I took pains to with-draw my self from sinne Let every one that nameth the name of the Lord depart from iniquity Reasons 1. Why the people of God ought to keep themselves in this manner 2. Why they can and will do so First They are bound to do so in divers respects 1. Because of the many advantages which sinne hath against them in regard of which they will be miserably overtaken with it if they do not look to themselves 1. A naughty nature within them by which they are apt to all sinne as occasion temptation and their natural ability doth serve which if it be not opposed will break forth very much 2. We have an enemy the Devil who doth observe and watch us with all subtilty and malice with unwearied diligence it is his businesse to draw us to sinne to suggest evil fancies into us and to work upon our corruption we see how he impoisoned our first parents when they were not careful 3. The world is stored with variety of means to draw a man to every sin objects to every sense incouragements provocations examples Great danger of sinning requires great diligence to prevent the danger 2. We must consider of the hurt that will befall us from sinne if through our carelesnesse we suffer it to get the better of us not to speak of the mischief of eternal death a holy man may run into great sins and shall surely do so without great care and watchfulnesse and those will be very hurtful unto him they will break off his communion with God interrupt the peace of his conscience deface Gods Image in him and disable him from praying or doing any good duty and fill him
overcome it and he interprets it sinneth not as one who is of the devil his father all within him is not corrupted so that he makes sin his trade his custom and delight He cannot fall into the service of sin totally and finally Whether this seed of God be faith or the Word of God or the grace of Gods calling according to his purpose or the Spirit or any of these or all these it proveth our purpose that all is not fallen away then the man in whom it abideth cannot fall totally B. Carlton against Mountague Iohn 5. 24. Hath everlasting life it shall be as truly given him as if he had it already in possession St Austen hath observed out of the Exposition of the Lords Prayer made by Cyprian that almost in every petition we pray for perseverance So then that prayer will uphold the doctrine of Perseverance as the articles of the Creed do generally that of Assurance Objections answered First If one degree of grace may fail why not another and so grace wholly decay Answ. Some say all the degrees of grace which a godly man obtains by trading with grace as a talent may be lost but the first stock which God gave him to trade withall called incorruptible seed the seed remaining cannot be lost He may be brought to the first stock that God gave him to trade withall Secondly We reade many examples in Scripture of forward disciples that seemed to be sanctified and fell Iudas an Apostle Dâ—mas and Alexander companions of Paul and Nicholas the Deacon Answ. These were only temporary beleevers not true converts Common graces may fail but not sanctifying Thirdly The Scripture speaks of those that denied the Lord that bought them 2 Pet. 2. 1. Answ. That text is the strongest for Apostacy he means bought in respect of externall profession and esteem Some say their services were bought not their persons Fourthly Others urge that place much Ezek 8. 21 24 25 26 27. This text saith Plaifere in his Apello Evangelium c. 16. by no evasion can be avoided if the comparison there between a righteous man and wicked be well observed for deny you any wise that a righteous man can turn away from his righteousnesse and dye and I will deny likewise that a wicked man can turn from his wickednesse and live and so we shall solvere Scripturas make void the holy Word of God if a supposition putteth nothing in the one it putteth nothing in the other if the wicked there whom the text speaks be truly and legally a wicked man then the righteous there is truly and evangelically a righteous man For legally righteous the Scripture knows but one If it be ever seen that a wicked man turns from his wickednesse and lives then it may as well be seen that a righteous man may turn from his righteousnesse and dye There are several Answers given to this Objection The Scripture here considers a man as of himself and what he is by his own power not what he is by a Covenant of grace which is only per accidens and ex hypothesi a meer extrinsecall and accidentall thing to a man Some say this place in Ezekiel is to be answered as Heb. 10. 38. If any man draw back my soul shall have no pleasure in him Such threatnings do not suppose that the regenerate and true beleevers shall ever fall away but are means to preserve them from it by filling their hearts with holy fear Luke 12. 4 5. Rom. 8. 13. Heb. 12. ult Gods promises do not make way to his threatnings but his threatnings make way to his promises God doth therefore threaten that he may not fulfill but doth therefore promise that he may fulfill Mr. Bridge on Rom. 4. 19. The scope of the place say some is to answer a most unjust calumny that the Jews in their Captivity cast upon God that he visited the iniquity of their fathers upon them thence they said the waies of God were not equal The Prophet clears the justice of God and tels them God punisheth no man for anothers sins of which he is not guilty God may inflict a temporall death on a righteous man and that in displeasure for falling from the degrees of his righteousnesse as on Moses and Iosiah Dr. Feately in his Pelagius redivivus gives three Answers to this place the last is That the Prophet speaketh here of actual righteousnesse which may be lost and is lost by the committing of any wilfull grievous sin against conscience not of habitual which cannot be lost Others say this place and that Ezek. 33. 11. only speak of the temporal destruction of Gods own people I delight not in your ruine as a tyrant that delights in cruelty or as an inexorable Judge Secondly These places only shew the possibility and acceptation of repentance not Gods inward purpose as a holy God he delights not in sin as a mercifull God he delights not in judgement Object 5. There are exhortations and threatnings that if you forsake God he will forsake you so David to Solomon and Take heed you lose not the things you have wrought watch stand fast Answ. The perseverance of Gods people is certain yet morall not physicall therefore exhortations admonitions and threatnings may well be used to stirre up Gods fear in them which is a means to make them hold out to the end Object 6. Those examples of David when he committed adultery and put Uriah to death and Peter when he so shamefully denied his Master are urged also to prove Apostacy Ans. But I may say of David and Peters faith and others that fell into enormous sins with Tertullian Caepit arescere sed non exaruit Mota fuit sed non amota concussa sed non excussa aut extincta The 51. Psalm and Christs prayer for Peter prove the same more fully See Dr. Prideaax his Ephesus Backsliding Mr. Robbinsons Essayes Observ. 6. The fals of eminent professors should make the people of God afraid Luke 17. 32. Rom. 11. 20. 1 Cor. 10. 11. Heb. 4. 1. 1 Cor. 7. 11. 2 Tim. 2. 18 19. God hath recorded the fals of his people 1. Ut ostendat infirmitatem nostram 2. Ut ostendat judicium suum Where there is a principle of grace a man will fear sin as the greatest evil Eccl. 9. 2. Pauls great fear was not to suffer but sin 2. The Saints finde by experience that there is the same corruption in themselves that in others Prov. 27. 19. Rom 3. 12 13 14. 3. Because they know themselves liable to the same temptations Neminem prorsus Dei gratia intentabilem facit Prosper 4. They are liable to the same desertions from God the Saints of God may fall into cursed opinions and very sinfull practises 2 Sam. 24. 1. 5. The greater the person is that fals and the more dreadfull the fall the greater ground of fear Neh. 13. 6. Matth. 7. 27. Rev. 9. 1 2. There are
and blaspheming of it Mr. Bedford Of the sin unto death out of 1 Iohn 5. 16. Mr. Deering on Heb. 6. 4 5 6. saith It is a general Apostacy from God with wilfull malice and an unrepentant heart to persecute his truth to the end Mr. White in his Treatise of this sin thus describes it It is a wilfull malicious opposing persecuting and blaspheming the truths of God against knowledge and conscience without ever repenting and grieving for so doing but rather fretting and vexing that one can do no more It is a totall falling away from the Gospel of Christ Jesus formerly acknowledged and professed into a verball calumniating and a reall persecuting of that Gospel with a deliberate purpose to continue so to the end and actually to do so to persevere till then and so to passe away in that disposition It is a spitefull rejecting of the Gospel after that the Spirit hath supernaturally perswaded a mans heart of the truth and benefit thereof It is a sin committed against clear convincing tasting knowledge with despight and revenge Heb. 10. 29. 1. It must be a clear knowledge an ignorant man cannot commit it 2. Such a knowledge as le ts in a tast of the goodnesse as well as discovers the truth of the Gospel Heb. 6. 3. yet goes against this knowledge with despight opposeth the motions of Gods Spirit with rage this puts a man into the devils condition Compare Heb. 6. 4 5. with 10. 26 27. It is a voluntary way of sinning after one hath received not only the knowledge but the acknowledgement of the truth so much knowledge as subdues the understanding The will is chiefly in this sin he sins wilfully he trampleth under his foot the blood of the Son of God sins maliciously and with revenge The Jews put Christ to death with the greatest malice The conditions of that sin are 1. Hatred of the truth 2. A settled malice 3. An obstinate will 4. An accusing conscience Therefore this sin is distinguished from other sins by three degrees 1. That they all fall toti 2. Ã toto 3. In totum 1. Toti Because they fall from God and his gifts not out of infirmity or ignorance but out of knowledge will and certain purpose 2. A toto Because they cast away and oppose the whole doctrine his authority being contemned 3. In totum Because they are so obfirmed in their defection that they voluntarily oppose and seek to reproach the Majesty of God But the specificall difference of this sin is that they reproach those things which the holy Ghost hath revealed to them for true and of whose truth they are convinced in their minde This sin necessarily supposeth the knowledge of the Mediator wheresoever there is any mention of it in the new Testament there comes with it some intimation of the works of the Mediator In Matth. 12. they opposed Christ in his miracles in Heb. 6. Paul instanceth in their crucifying again of Christ Heb. 10. speaks of their trampling under foot the Son of God The devils sinned against light and with revenge but not against the light of the second Covenant this sin is purely against the Gospel Heb. 4. 10. 27 28 29. Objectum hujus peccati non est lex sed Evangelium Matth. 12. 32. He that commits this sin shall neither be pardoned in this world in foro conscientiae nor in the world to come in foro judicii neither in this world per solutionem ministerii by the Ministry of the word nor in the world to come per approbationem Christi When once the means of recovery by the Gospel are neglected contemned and despised then there is no place for remission see Heb. 1â— 26. The sacrifices in the old Law were effectual in their time to the expiation of sin if joyned with faith The sacrifice of Christs death was alwaies effectuall but if this also be despised this being the last there is no more sacrifice for sin and yet without sacrifice no remission It is called the sin unto death not because it may kill for no sin but may kill if it be not repented of but because it must kill Divines observe two sorts subject to this sin Some have both known the truth and also professed it as Saul Iudas Alexander the Copper-smith all these made profession of the Gospel before they fell away Others have certain knowledge of the truth but yet have not given their names to professe it but do hate persecute and blaspheme it such were the Pharisees Matth. 13. All they who fall into this sin first do attain unto a certain and assured knowledge of the truth though all do not professe it Absolutely to determine of such a one is very difficult neither is there any sufficient mark but the event viz. finall impenitency But the grounds of suspition are such as these 1. Prophannenesse 2. Doubting of every saving truth and impugning it 3. Envying anothers grace and happinesse 4. Blasphemy 5. Want of good affections Many Christians are ready to suspect that they have sinned against the holy Ghost Some Divines give this as a rule If the Lord give you a heart to fear that you have sin'd against the holy Ghost then you have not Boasting A man boasts when he is full of that which he thinks excellent and to adde worth and excellency to him Psal. 34. 2. 44. 8. 64. 10. It is one of the sins of the tongue 1 Sam. 2. 3. a high degree of pride see Ezek. 28. 3 4. Rom. 2. 17. there is vera and vana gloriatio the highest act of faith is to glory in God we make our boast of God all the day long Psal. 44. but to boast of God when one hath no interest in him is vain Bribery A bribe is a gift given from him which hath or should have a cause in the Court of justice to them which have to intermeddle in the administration of justice Bribery or taking gifts is a sin Exod. 23. 8. the same is repeated Deut. 16. 19. Isa. 1. 23. Prov. 17. 23. Psal. 26. 10. Hos. 4. 18. Amos 2. 12. Micah 3. 11. Reasons 1. From the causes of it 1. Covetousnesse Samuels sons inclined after lucre and took gifts 2. Hollownesse and guile 3. A want of love of justice 4. A want of hatred of sin 2. The effects 1. In the parties self that offends 2. In others 1. In himself The bribe blindes the eyes of the wise 1 Sam. 12. 3. Exod. 23. 8. it makes him unable to see and finde out the truth in a Cause 2. It perverts the words of the righteous that is it makes them which otherwise would deal righteously and perhaps have had an intention of dealing righteously yet to speak otherwise then becomes it exposeth the offender to condigne punishment Solomon saith A gift prospers whither ever it goeth and it makes room for a man meaning that otherwise deserve h no
deceitfull vanities And withall he doth not conceive of the worthlesnesse of these trifles who suffers his heart to be deceived with the same 2. Errour He is in a strong and palpable errour concerning them imagining them to be of more power and ability to profit him then in truth they be he overprizeth earthly things and imagineth riches to be a strong tower and castle of defence 3. He puts his trust in riches and dreams that he shall be so much the more happy by how much the more rich yea that he cannot be happy without riches 2. The effects of it 1. The evils of sin which slow from it generally it is the root of all evil it will make a Judge corrupt as 1 Sam. 8. 3. a Prophet deal falsly with the word of God as Ieremiah complains it will make a man to lie deceive and couzen in his dealing it will make a woman unchast More particularly 1. It choaketh the Word of God 2. It causeth that a man cannot serve God for it is impossible to serve God and mammon It causeth that he cannot desire heaven nor set his heart on the things that are above it sets a quarrel between God and man for the love of the world is enmity to God 3. The evils of punishment that ensue upon it Paul saith It pierceth a man through with many sorrows They fall into perdition and destruction they shall be damned Covetous men are ranked in Scripture with whoremongers drunkards How shall I know that my heart is Covetous 1. If a man be alwaies solicitous in caring about the things of the world our Saviour describes covetousnesse by carking and divisions of heart this is to minde earthly things 2. If joy and fear do depend upon the good successe of these outward things rejoyce when riches increase but are dejected otherwise 3. If a man be quick in these things and dull to any good thing 4. If the service of God be tedious to thee because thou wouldst fain be in the world When will the new moon be gone 5. If he be distracted in Gods service if their hearts run after their covetousnesse 6. If one esteem those that are rich for riches sake 7. Nigardise Prov. 11. 24. Eccles. 6. 7. Means to mortifie this sin 1. Be affected with your spiritual wants Psal. 102. 2. Let the heart be deeply sensible of the want of Christ and his sanctifying power in the heart these outward things are such great wants unto thee because spiritual wants are not apprehended Rom. 7. ult 2. Labour for spiritual delights and joy Psal. 4. 6 7. 3. Consider the shortnesse of thy own life Iames 4. 13 14. 4. These outward things cannot stand thee in stead at the day of judgement Riches cannot deliver a man from death much lesse from damnation 5. Remember that God requires the more of thee Salomon therefore saith he hath seen riches kept for the hurt of the owners As you increase your revenews so you increase your account you will have more to answer for at the day of judgement 6. Christs Kingdom is not of this world therefore he calleth upon his disciples to prepare for a Crosse. 7. Meditate upon the word of God prohibiting covetousnesse and turn the precepts thereof into confessions and prayers To apply the reproofs threatnings and commandments of the Word of God agrinst any sin is a common remedy against all sins and so also against this 8. Seriously consider of Gods gracious promises for matter of maintenance in this life that you may trust in God Psalm 34 10. and 84. 11. and 23. 1. Heb. 13. 5. Be as much for the world as thou wilt so thou observe three rules 1. Let it not have thy heart Austen speaks of some who utuntur Deo fruuntur mundo use God and injoy the world 2. Do not so eagerly follow it that it should hinder thee in holy duties 3. Let it not hinder thee from works of charity One compares a covetous man to a swine he is good for nothing till he be dead Cruelty Cruelty is a great sin Gen. 49. 6 7. 1 Sam. 22. 18 19. Psal. 124. Rom. 3. 15. The bloud-thirsty men shall not live out half their dayes Bloud defiles the Land Seven things are an abomination to God the hands which shed innocent bloud is one of them Halto Bishop of Mentz in a time of famine shut up a great number of poor people in a barn promising to give them some relief But when he had them fast he set the barn on fire and hearing then the most lamentable cries and screechings of the poor in the midst of the slames he scoffingly said Hear ye how the Mice cry in the burn But the Lord the just revenger of cruelty sent a whole army of Mice upon him which followed him into a Tower which he had built for his last refuge in the midst of the river Rhene never leaving him till they had quite devoured him The Romans were so accustomed by long use of warre to behold fightings and bloudshed that in time of peace also they would make themselves sports and pastimes therewith for they would compell poor captives and bondslaves either to kill one another by mutual blows or to enter combate with savage and cruel beasts to be torn in pieces by them In the punishment of certain offences among the Jews there was a number of stripes appointed which they might not passe Deut. 25. 23. So doth the Lord abhor cruelty under the cloak of justice and zeal against sinne This Law was so religiously observed amongst the Jews that they would alwayes give one stripe less unto the offender 1 Cor. 11. 24. The highest degree of cruelty consists in killing the bodies of men and taking away their lives for revenge lucre or ambition murder and cruelty cry in Gods ears The voice of thy brothers bloud crieth unto me Gen. 4 10. Reasons 1. It is most directly contrary to the love and charity which God would have to abound in every man love doth no evil to his neighbour 2. It is most contrary to the Law of nature which ought to rule in all mens lives to do as they would be done to we abhor smart pain grief hurt losse of limbs of life 3. This sinne is contrary to the sweetnesse of humane nature which God hath pleased to plant in it in the very frame of the body in regard of which it is justly termed inhumanity and savagenesse and to the graciousnesse and gentlenesse that is in God 4. It is a sinne against the Image of God as well as against his Authority for he hath pleased to imprint a kinde of resemblance of his own excellent nature upon man more a great deal then upon any other creature of this lower world A Fox is a cruel beast as well as a Lion for though he kill not men yet he kils Lambs and Pullen and if he were big and
Saviour even such and such a one they were Types of Christ the great Saviour That saveth us out of the hands of our enemies as that holy man telleth in this Song This is the first Title Jesus and the reason of it and it was his Name by which he was commonly known and called and now known and called a name of infinite sweetnesse to us of infinite honour and praise to him For how much comfort did oppressed Nations receive at the hearing of such a Deliverer How much honour did they shew unto him And therefore when the Apostle telleth us of our subjection unto Christs Authority he ascribeth it unto this Name as shewing us that this is the foundation of his requiring and our yeelding all honour and obedience to him He takes not upon him to be honoured onely because he will be honoured or because he is in himself worthy of it in regard of Excellency but because he hath deserved it at our hands and is perfectly worthy of it in regard of the things he hath done for us Baptism saves representatively Ioshua temporally Ministers instrumentally Jesus principally Christ delivers his people from their spiritual slavery the bondage of sin Satan the Law Death Hell The slavery of sin and Satan is all one the Devil hath dominion over the soul only by sinne our lusts are his strong holds Satan is cast out when sinne is broken 2 Tim. 2. 26. See 1 Ioh. 3. 8. Where he comes to be a Saviour First He breaks all the yokes of sinne Rom. 7. 14 17. 8. 2. He delivers his servants 1. From the guilt of sin whereby the sinner is bound over to punishment Christ hath discharged the debt for us Rom. 8. 1. Gal. 3. 13. 2. From the stain and defilement of sinne 1 Cor. 6. 11. and that partly by repairing the image of God in the soul which sinne had defaced and by imputing all his righteousnesse to them so that the soul stands covered over before God with the beauty of Christ Jesus Revel 1. 5. 3. From the reigning power of sin by his Spirit Rom. 6. Acts 3. 26. Titus 2. 14. 1 Pet. 1. 18. Secondly Christ delivers his people from the yoke of the Law both Ceremonial and Moral 1. He hath totally delivered his people from the ceremonial Law those ceremonies that concerned the publick external Worship of God and their private conversation multitude of observations and some costly 2. He hath freed them from the burden of the Moral Law 1. From it as a Covenant of life they have life by Christ. 2. From the curses of it Gal. 3. 13. 3. The rigor of it 4. As it brings wrath and the Spirit of bondage 2 Tim. 1. 7. 5. From the irritation of it for by accident it provokes a mans corruption Rom. 7. 8. 6. As it increaseth the guilt of sin Christ hath taken all the guilt upon his own shoulders Thirdly Christ sets all his servants free from the yoke of Death and Hell the first and second death this is proved out of 1 Cor. 15. 25 26 54. Ioh. 11. 26. Revel 2. 10. 20. 6. 1 Thes. 1. ult Christ delivers his people from the curse of Death 1. Meritoriously by undergoing death Heb. 2. 14 15. In morte Christi obiit mors he endured the wrath of God due to all Gods people 2. He effectually applies this to his people in the administration of the Covenant of Grace The Papists abuse the name of Jesus four wayes 1. In making it a name of wonder using it idly and foolishly in their talk O Iesus 2. In a superstitious worshipping of the letters and syllables bowing at the sound of the word Vox Iesus vel audita vel visa is worshipped by them They say this is the name which God gave his Son after he had submitted to death for us This name Jesus was given to Christ long before his exaltation It is common to others Iesus the sonne of Syrach and Ioshua Heb. 4. 8. They doe not bow at the Name of Christ or Immanuel or at the mention of any other Person in the Trinity 3. In making it a name of a Sect the Jesuites are so termed from it Vide Bezam in 1 Cor. 2. 21. They should rather be called Ignatians of Ignatius the first author of their Society and Order 4. In abusing it for a charm to cast out Devils The Scripture indeed saith By thy Name but the meaning is by thy power have we cast out Devils They abuse that place Acts 3. 16. His Name hath made this man strong that is say they the Apostles pronounced the Name Jesus and the pronunciation of this name hath a force of driving away Devils or doing other miracles the Name of Christ there is Christ himself or his power The Jews out of the word Iesu make the number of â—16 by the Letters and there they have curses and blasphemies scarce to be named Calverts Annot. on the blessed Jew of Morocco The Arminians say Salvation may be had without knowledge of or faith in Christ Jesus Vide Musaeum contra Vedel c. 9. Act. 4. 12. Some of the ancient Fathers before the rising of the Pelagian Heresie who had so put on Christ as Lipsius speaks that they had not fully put off Plato have unadvisedly dropt some speeches seeming to grant that divers men before the Incarnation living according to the dictates of right reason might be saved without faith in Christ. The Quession is not Whether a Gentile believing in Christ may be saved But Whether a man by the conduct of Nature without the knowledge of Christ may come to heaven The assertion whereof we condemn as wicked Pelagian Socinian Heresie and think that it was well said of Bernard That many labouring to make Plato a Christian do prove themselves to be Heathens The Patriarchs and Jews believed in Christum exhibendum moriturum as we in him Exhibitum mortuum Gen. 12. 3. 49. 10. Psal. 27. 8. 110. Bowing at the name of Jesus is defended by Mountague Orig. Eccles. part 1. pag. 123. And Parre on the Romans seems from Zanchy and Paraeus to justifie it but it is generally disliked by the soundest Divines The second Title by which he is termed is a Redeemer by which is expressed in part the manner how he saved us even by buying us out of the hands of our enemies For to save signifieth to deliver without intimating the means of delivering but to redeem noteth also the way how the deliverance was accomplished even by paying a price a valuable consideration in regard of which the party captived and forfeited to death or bonds should be restored to his liberty and good estate again And this kind of deliverance is the fairest deliverance the only way of procuring deliverance when a person is made miserable by his own default and fallen into the hands of Justice joyned with perfect strength so that there is neither reason
to use violence against him nor possibility to proceed by violence It was so with us our misery came in regard of God from our own default so that he was tied by the rules of his own justice to cast us off from himself and from the enjoyment of those benefits that he had once bestowed upon us And such is the weighty power and omnipotent arm of the most high that it was impossible to pull us from out of the hands of his justice whether he would or no. Wherefore then remained alone this way of buying us out of his hands by laying down a sufficient ransome for us and so did Jesus he laid down his life as a ransome for many One was made free among the Romans Vi precio manumissione Christ by force hath delivered us from sinne and Satan Col. 2. 13 14. paid the price to his Father 1 Tim. 2. 6. a price every way equivalent to the debt and hath manumitted us also from the justice of God The price which he paid to redeem us was no lesse then that of his own most precious bloud as Peter tels us by which it came to passe that Justice being satisfied the Lord God of heaven willingly released us from his curse and wrath and the punishment due to our sins Indeed in regard of Satan and the flesh we are to them in unjust captivity as I may speak as was Israel in Egypt to Pharaoh The Devil had by fraud craft subtilty guile made us his slaves and by force kept us under his servitude wherefore God dealeth not with him by way of composition but compulsion drawing us out of his power in spight of his heart but with his Father he effecteth our deliverance another way even by compounding and paying for our deliverance You see why and how he is a Redeemer and therefore this Title is often given him The Lordthy Redeemer and thy Redeemer the holy One of Israel All that is in God is offended by sin and all in sin yet two Attributes of his are especially offended by it 1. His Justice that whereby he cannot but punish sin where ever he finds it under the guilt of it 2. His holinesse whereby he cannot but hate sinne where ever he finds it in competition with him There are two things in sinne the commanding and condemning power of it Vis dominandi vis damnandi Rom. 8. 2. In Christs death there are two things 1. The price or value of it 2. The power and efficacy of it The price of Christs death takes away the condemning power of sinne and so Gods Justice is satisfied the power of Christs death takes away the commanding power of sinne and so his holinesse is appeased Faith layes hold on the price of Christs death which takes away the condemning power of sin by new obedience we partake of the vertue and efficacy of Christs death whereby the commanding power of sinne is taken away Christ is a Saviour by his merit and power He doth conquer for us by his merit and in us by the efficacy of his Spirit Christs merit is necessary 1. In regard of the difference of the enemies God and the Law are our enemies by right the Devil and the World out of malice God could not be overcome therefore he must be reconciled the Law could not be disanulled therefore it must be satisfied In regard also of the Devil that fights against us as a tempter so Christ was to overcome him by his power and as an Accuser so Christ was to overcome him by his merit Rom. 8. 34. Secondly Because of the different quality and respect in which Satan is an enemy 1. He had a legal right as Gods executioner Ephes. 2. 14. 2. He had an usurped power Iohn 2. 32. the Lord made him an executioner we made him a Prince by the merit of Christ Satan is put out of office Secondly Christ is a Saviour by power and the efficacy of his Spirit 1 Cor. 15. 57. Rom. 16. 20. Iohn 10. 24. 1. It is bestowed upon us by vertue of Christs intercession Heb. 7. 25. Rom. 5. 10. Zech. 3. 2. 2. It is sued out by prayer Rom. 1. 27. 3. It is conveyed to us in the Ministry of the Word Psal. 8 2. Isa. 53. 1. Rom. 1. 16. 2 Cor. 10. 5. 4. This power is received and given by faith 1 Pet. 5. 10. But the third Title followeth He is called a Mediator betwixt God and man and a Mediator of the New Covenant A Mediator is a Person that laboureth to set at agreement two or more parties that be at variance and therefore it is required that he be interessed into both parties and have such a right in both that in reason both should and so farre as they are good and wise both will hearken and consent unto him So Christ is a middle Person betwixt God and man that he might fitly discharge the great work of making a peace betwixt God and man whom sinne had set at odds and of reconciling the one to the other that were grown to be at enmâ—ty one with another The first Covenant the Covenant of works was such as needed no Mediator and therefore it was made without a Mediator by the Persons covenanting alone without any coming betwixt for there was perfect amity betwixt them and that Covenant gave Laws for the continuing and perfecting of that amity For the Creator loved the creature as he needs must because there was nothing in the creature that came not from his own work and so must needs be pleasing to him for it is impossible that the Creator should hate the creature so long as nothing is found in it but that which he puts in him and the creature also loved the Creator perceiving in him nothing but love and favour by which he had done much good for him already and was willing to do more and not willing to do him any evil except himself should pull it upon himself by sinning which he had not yet done and which he knew himself able to forbear doing So this first Covenant needed no Mediator the persons being perfectly united in good accord and love But the second Covenant was to be made betwixt parties mortally offended and exceedingly fallen out one with another For God the Creator was justly become an enemy to man that is incensed against him and fully resolved to punish him with great and heavy punishments and man the creature was unjustly become an enemy to God the Judge hating him and muttering against him because of the just punishment which he was to feel from him for his sins Wherefore this Covenant must be made by a Mediator a person that could and would as it were go between these two offer to either reasonable conditions of agreement and labour to win them to accept of these conditions that so enmity might cease and peace be setled between them So did Christ he came betwixt his Father and us offered to his
that all the labour and pains for the effecting of the agreement lieth upon Christ and he hath done it all God would not trust us for he knows that we cannot satisfie his Justice nor would ever turn to him Christ saith well I will cause them to turn We would never trust God through the conscience of our sins which knowing him to be angry doth bitterly accuse but Christ undertaketh let us not fear he will pacifie him and free us onely let us turn So you see the reason of this Title a Surety of the new Covenant For Christ could not be a Mediator by any other means but by being a Surety seeing without him neither could God in Justice accept us nor would nor could we yeeld him satisfaction or turn to him It is a Question between the Papists and us An Christus aliquid sibi morte meruerit The Papists say Christ merited something for himself viz. Corporis gloriam nominis exaltationem the exaltation of the Name Jesus wherein he was despised that men should bow to it and all the good things he was possest of after death The Scripture seems to oppose this Isa. 9. 6. Zech. 9. 9. Iohn 17. 19. 1 Cor. 1. 30. He suffered for our sins and rose again for our justification He went to the Father to prepare a place for us to intercede for us and that we might sit together with him in heavenly places The Surety quà Surety cannot do or suffer any thing for himself but for those for whom he is a Surety All that Christ did was for us he was a Prophet and Priest for us The humane nature when it is united to the Godhead is worthy of all the glory Bellarmine urgeth that place Ephes. 2. 8 9 10. His humiliation is not held to be the meritorious cause of his exaltation but his exaltation is described as a following reward of his humiliation By the name Jesus Christ is meant Jesus himself as Estius confesseth see Act. 3. 16. 5. Now follows the Title Christ to be considered the word signifies Anointed John 1. 41. 4. 25. Quis nescit Christum ab Unctione appellari August Anointing is pouring oyl upon a thing or person this oyl was used to Kings as Saul David Salomon Iehu Ioash and to Priests as to the High-priest at the time of his admission to succeed in his Fathers room and to all the Priests when they were first admitted unto their function for them and theirs and it was also used to Prophets sometimes and to holy things that were to be consecrated to God Thus the Tabernacle and other instruments were anointed It served to set these things apart to cause God to accept them for his own use and so to design those persons to those offices assuring themselves and others that God would accept and assist them in their places that he did give them Authority and would give them gifts fit for that place Now therefore our Lord Jesus is called Christ because he was anointed with the Spirit The oyl of gladnesse above his fellows as the Apostle speaketh in which Title are comprehended three special offices of his a Priest Prophet and King Christ had the wisdom of a Prophet the holinesse of a Priest and the power of a King He was a King to take away our Rebellion a Prophet to take away our ignorance a Priest to take away our guilt Some were Priests and Prophets so was Samuel Some a Priest and a King so was Mâ—lchisedech some a Prophet and a King so was David none but Christ was a Priest a Prophet and a King Trismegistus a great King a great Priest and a great Prophet There is a difference between the anointing of the Kings Priests and Prophets of the Old Testament and the anointing of Christ. 1. In the efficient cause they were anointed mediately by other Prophets and Priests Christ immediately by God himself 2. In respect of the matter they were anointed with external oyl he with internal that is invisible of the Spirit 3. In respect of the end they were anointed for an earthly and worldly Kingdom he for an heavenly and eternal 4. In respect of the effect Christs anointing profits us the anointing of the Spirit descends from him as the Head upon us his members Ioh. 1. 16. He was anoin ted 1. Extensivè so as King Priest and Prophet 2. Intensivè others were but sprinkled Psal. 133. Now for his priestly function it is the first in order of nature though in time of executing it be not first For God must be first reconciled unto the creature by the taking away of sinne afore any good thing can be done to him or for him He is called our Priest Psal. 110. 4. A great high Priest in the house of God Heb. 2. 17. 3. 1. A faithful high-Priest Heb. 2. 17. A high-Priest of good things to come Heb. 9. 11. Our Advocate 1 John 2. 2. A Ransom 1 Tim. 2. 6. The Lamb of God John 1. 29. The Lamb slain from the beginning of the world Revel 13. 8. A Propitiation Rom. 3. 25. Our Peace Ephes. 2. 14. The Kingly and Prophetical Office are both grounded on his Priestly Office the end of this was to apply the fruit and benefit of all though Christ entered upon all his three Offices at once This Priesthood must be considered in its properties and parts The properties of Christs Priesthood are these 1. It is not a Typical but a Real Priesthood in which not the shadows of things which cannot take away sin are offered but the thing which it self was the complement of all the shadows so it differs from the Aaronical Priesthood for it was but a type for the time being 2. This is an eternal Priesthood not to be determined sooner then this whole world must determine Christ is called A Priest for ever See Heb. 7. 24. 8. 6. The vertue of this Priesthood began with the first sinner that was pardoned and continues to the last by him are all accepted that are accepted and without him none were nor can be accepted The Fathers that lived before he was offered enjoyed the benefit of his offering as well as we that live after neither was the fruit any other or lesse to them then to us because that bloud was reputed by God as shed from the beginning and the Priesthood a Priesthood that hath no end in regard of the efficacy of the Sacrifice 3. It is a holy Priesthood Heb. 7. 26. 9. 14. It behoveth us to have an holy Priest separate from sinners the high-Priest offered for his own and the peoples sins but Christ was stricken for our iniquities He was holy in his Nature harmlesse in his Life undefiled in both All the Sacrifices of the Law were to be without blemish the Priests were to be without corporal blemishes a type of Christs moral holinesse 2 Cor. 5. ult 4. It is an unchangeable Priesthood because it was made not
after the Law of a carnal Commandment but according to the power of an indissoluble life This Priesthood receiveth not any alteration in regard of the person sustaining it not in regard of it self for as there is one Priesthood so one Priest The Levitical Priests died and the son succeeded the Father so that though the Priesthood continued and was of long continuance yet the Priest did not continue but our Priest continues one as well as the Priesthood so it is an unchangeable Priesthood and therefore compared also to Melchisedech of whom we hear once for all and no more a shadow of the unchangeablenesse of the Priesthood of Christ who therefore is called of that order for Melchisedechs Priesthood was never derived but Christ was likened to it and he resembled Christ in it You have the Properties of the Priesthood consider its parts The Acts to be done by the Priest are parts of the Priesthood The parts of the Priesthood of Christ are two 1. To expiate or make propitiation for sin or to perform the work of our Redemption and to apply it for thus he doth expiate He performeth it by two things the offering of his own self once for all to his Father as in all the sufferings of his life so in the last and worst of all in the Garden and on the tree whereon he bare our sins and was made a curse for us according as it is written His Person was the Priest God and man The Sacrifice was the humanity the Lamb of God that sin-offering trespasse-offering burnt-offering of a sweet savour acceptable unto God and the Altar which consecrated the Sacrifice was the Godhead by vertue of which merit was added to the sufferings of the humanity so he purged our sins by himself and made his soul that is himself a Sacrifice for sin And besides this Offering of himself he first took upon him the form of a servant that is was made obedient to his Fathers will to keep the Law in all things as one of us should have done and that in our stead He was made under the Law for us and hath brought in eternal righteousnesse For we must not alone satisfie God for our unrighteousnesse but also perform perfect righteousnesse else we could not be admitted into his favour wherefore the Sacrifice of the Law was first washed and then the parts laid on the Altar in the burnt offering And though Christ considered as a creature his humanity must needs be subject to his Father yet in such sort and manner by being made under the Law given to Adam as the Prince must be subject to his Father but not in the quality of Groom or Squire that were an abasement to him and more then could be required of him but for some offence Now this work of Christ whereby he offered himself to his Father 1. Is perfect and exact obedience to the Law as if he had been a son of Adam alone not God and man 2. In suffering of his wrath and curse and just punishment as if he had not fully kept nay as if he had fully broken the Law I say this offering did satisfie his Justice and make as it were perfect recompence and amends for the sins of mankinde God was as much honoured and his Law as much magnified in that it was so performed and he so obeyed by this one Person so great and worthy as if all men had perfectly obeyed that Law in their kinde and the Justice of God in hating sin and perfection of his authority in binding to punishment those that would not obey was as abundantly demonstrated in that so admirable a Person suffered for it as if all mankinde had suffered to all eternity Socinus saith The dignity of the Person makes nothing to the value of the suffering Grotius replies Poenam hanc inde fuisse aestimandam quod is qui poenam ferebat erat Deus etsi eam non ferebat qua Deus citat Act. 20. 28. 1 Cor. 2. 8. The dignity of the whole Person saith he contributes much to this estimation therefore it is emphatically called in Scripture The bloud of the Lord 1 Cor. 11. 27. The bloud of Christ Heb. 9. 14. The bloud of Iesus Christ the Sonne of God 1 John 1. 7. Grot. de Satisf Christi c. 8. Now after the making of this satisfaction follows the application of it For the sin-offering was not alone killed but also the bloud of it sprinkled upon the offerer and no man was esteemed purged from his sinne till the bloud of the Sacrifice was sprinkled upon him Therefore David saith Wash me with hysop and I shall be cleaner then snow and we are said to be chosen to life through the sprinkling of the bloud of Christ that is to say the giving of the vertue and merit of Christs death unto us signified by that sprinkling Now this application of the sufferings and obedience of our Saviour to us is done in time and severally and particularly to and for each when he pleaseth to bestow himself upon him and it is inseparably and immediately joyned in time and nature with justifying faith which at what time he workethin us at that time he maketh all he hath ours and in present possession giveth us his flesh and bloud that is to say the merit of his Passion and the work of our Redemption which in that flesh and bloud he accomplished This is the first part of his Priesthood Redemption the second is Intercession whereby he pleadeth our cause in the presence of his Father partly having done it already in the day of his flesh he offered up prayers for us and partly for ever when sitting at Gods right hand he intercedeth for us that is presents himself with the merit of his life and obedience as ours done in our behalfe and imputed unto us to take away the stain of our sins and to cause the Lord to accept us and our prayers and services and passe by all our sinnes and offences Christ appeareth in Heaven for his people 1. As an agent a Lieger Embassadour so Paraeus interprets Heb. 9. 24. Christs agency in Heaven is a continual Intercession which should it cease but for a moment what should become of his people here upon Earth Should Christ cease to appear in Heaven for us as he must do if he should come and abide here upon earth a thousand years together for he cannot in his Humane Nature appear both in Heaven and Earth at the same time all that time Heaven must be without an Agent an Intercessour 2. As an Advocate 1 Ioh. 2. 1. appears for us 3. As an Attourney Revel 3. 4. As a Solicitour M. Brinsleys Christs Mediatorship Christs Intercession consists in these particulars 1. Christ represents our Persons to God the Father before the throne of grace Heb. 9. 24. He appears as an Attorney for his Client Exod. 28. 12 29. He tenders all his sufferings to God in our
behalf Christ prayers ex vi pretii we ex vi promissi He tenders to God all his promises and the ancient decrees and purposes Iohn 7. 13. 2. He addes his own desires that they may be accomplished Iohn 17. 24. 3. He makes answer to any thing which is objected against any of these as the devil is an Accuser so he is an Advocate 1 Iohn 1. 2. 4. Christ doth this constantly and earnestly Rev. 8. 21. 5. He tenders also your desires mixeth his incense with your odours and he tenders them as his own as truely as he bears your sins he prayes your prayers Christs Intercession 1. Began immediately upon the fall he began to be Intercessour when he began to be a Priest this was part of his Priestly Office Revel 13. 8. Heb. 3. 4. Before he came in the flesh he interceded vi pretii praestandi since he ascended into heaven he intercedes vi pretii praestiti 2. His Intercession was effectual in all ages of the world ever since there was a golden Altar and an Altar of Incense one referred to Christs oblation the other to his Intercession Heb. 7. 25. Rev. 8. 2. 3. His Intercession is of as great extent as all Gods promises and Christs purchase Lev. 16. 12 13. Ioh. 16. 24. 4. All the long prayers Christ hath made for the accomplishment of the promises and necessities of the Church God hath heard Zech. 1. 12 13. 3. 23. Ioh. 1. 41. see 22. Because 1. Christ hath with God the Father one and the same will Ioh. 10. 30. 2. Because of the acceptation of his Person Ephes. 1. 6. Cant. 5. 6. 3. They are all offered on the Altar of his Godhead Heb. 9 14. So Christs Priesthood hath two parts 1. The work of our Redemption 2. The applying of it By Intercession forus and then by bestowing his bloud upon us to purge our consciences and actually to justifie us for these two go still together that the whole work may be Christs The Effects of this Priestly Office 1. Satisfaction This is implied in all those places where Christ is said to lay down his life as a price for sin and to become an Atonement for our iniquities Justice is satisfied by declaring a due measure of hatred against sinne and a due respect of his honour who is wronged by it 2. Reconciliation with God God is reconciled with us in Christ. 3. Obtaining of Remission of sins 4. Communication of his Spirit and Graces By his stripes we are healed The Priestly Office of Jesus Christ is the greatest Magazine and Store-house of comfort and grace on this side Heaven to all Christians Paul opens and presseth it on the Hebrews labouring with unbelief the Priestly Office of Jesus Christ. Both the Kingly and Prophetical Offices of Jesus Christ are principiated in this Revel 1. 16 18. See vers 13. Antichristianism is an invasion on the Priestly Office of Christ the Masse that Incruentum Sacificium is a derogation to the Sacrifice of Christ their prayers to Saints to his Intercession their satisfaction to his Satisfaction The Pope is styled Pontifex maximus Christ did by one Sacrifice perfect for ever those that are sanctified This Office of Christ is set up out of meer love and compassion for the relief of distressed souls Christs princely Office is for terrour Psal. 2. there is a mixture of terrour in his prophetical Office The light shined in darknesse and the darknesse comprehended it not The Covenant of Grace is laid upon the satisfaction of Christ Heb. 9. 14 15. He made full satisfaction to Divine Justice for all our sins else the Lord might come on the Debtor if the Surety had not made full satisfaction to the Creditor Ephes. 5. 2. Christ did more fully satisfie God and Divine Justice then if all we had gone to hell and been damned to all eternity the debt was now paid all at once not by a little weekly the Divine Justice would have been satisfying not satisfied by us We are not able to make any Atonement for sin Micah 6. 6 7. Psal. 49. 7 8. The Jews to this day believe that God is atoned by Sacrifices the Papists that he is pacified by penance and works of Supererogation But God now rejects all those things of his own appointment Heb. 10. 3 4 5 6 7 8. and Christ is set forth as a propitiation for sinne through faith in his bloud The Arminians although in words for shew they professe the satisfaction of Christ yet indeed they no lesse then the Socinians deny and overthrow the satisfaction of Christ and the efficacy of his merit They place not the nature of Christs satisfaction in that he on the Crosse sustained the person of the elect for this they deny and so satisfied God the Father for them as if they had satisfied him in their own person But in that that he got the Father a right and will of entering into a New Covenant with men which he might make with them upon any condition as well of works as faith Also they deny that the end of the satisfaction or merit and death of Christ is the application of the reconciliation and remission of sins Sacrifices of the old Testament were 1. Living things 2. Not living but solid as bread 3. Not living and liquid as wine and oyl There was alwayes Destructio rei oblatae if it was a living thing it was slain answerable to which Christ is said to be a Lamb slain Heb. 9. 22. if it were not living and solid it was bruised so Christ was bruised for our iniquities if it was not living and liquid it was poured out so Christ. Some object against the equity of this How could God punish an innocent person for the nocent This was equal since all parties were agreed 1. God the Father Matth. 3. 17. 2. Christ Heb. 10. 7. There was the ordination of the Father and free submission in Christ. It is no injury to require the debt of the Surety Again Some object this How could Christ being one Person expiate the offences of so many thousands Adam by vertue of his publick capacity could ruine all Rom. 5. 15. to the end therefore Christ might much more expiate the offences of many because of the dignity of his Person And for this reason his sufferings though but temporary might compensate Justice for the eternal torments of sinners sith sufferings are not finite in their merit and efficacy though discharged in a short time Act. 20. 28. God was more pleased with his sufferings then displeased with Adams sin The Socinians make this the only cause of Christs suffering to be an example to us this is the lesse principal They say God may have that liberty which man hath a man may forgive his neighbour offending without satisfaction and so may God God could have pardoned sin without satisfaction Quid omnipotente potentius saith Austin But this way of Christs suffering was expedient First In reference
manner of Tyrants to seek the destruction of the right Inheritor dissembled with the Wisemen pretending that his purpose was to come and worship him and learning by them what he could for that purpose intended in very deed to have made him away by which means he was compelled for the saving of his life to take a long and tedious journey down into Aegypt no Question with great labour and wearinesse to himself as well as to his Parents Thus you have the sufferings of our Saviours Infancy next consider his whole life and what was it but a suffering of all misery both in the whole course of it and in the conclusion of all at his death For the course of his life it was private and publick For his private life untill his thirty years he lived a Carpenter He that was sufficient to have governed all the Monarchies under the Sunne to have ruled the whole world to have led mighty Armies and to have read a Lecture of Wisdom to Angels and Archangels he was servant to his Father a Carpenter and spent his time obscurely in a manual occupation handling the Mallet and Chezil and doing the work of a mean labourer burying as it were all his Divine Excellencies under the thick and dark cloud of a poor Trade and not shewing forth so much as a glympse of his heavenly glory but that at one time at the age of twelve years he peeped a little out of the Cloud when at a feast in Ierusalem he disputed with Doctors to the astonishment of all the hearers and beholders He was cast down from all honour and made to inherit contempt and basenesse But come we to his publick life where he was to take upon him a glorious function fit for himself even to be the Minister of the Circumcision a Prophet to the people Israel First He entred into this function with a great toil and labour for by and by after his Baptism and Calling to publick view he was thrust forth into the wildernesse there to be tempted of the Devil not for a few hours or dayes but for full fourty dayes together There he did challenge all the powers of darknesse and hand to hand did enter the lists to fight a combate with all the Devils of hell There was he singled forth and they let loose to try the utmost of their mighty and subtil temptations three principal ones are mentioned but no question he stood not against so little as three thousand for what would not Satan assay to do him mischief What evils did he not by word or suggestion labour to draw him to when he had him for so long a space of time at so great a disadvantage all alone in the wildernesse and fasting he would strain himself to the utmost of his wicked wit to have poysoned him with some taint of wickednesse that he might have killed the whole body of his Church in him the Head thereof as he destroyed all mankinde in the first Adam the common root of it It is certain that our Lord was armed with power and wisdom to discover and resist his temptations and knew he should could and would be victorious but no doubt the combate was troublesome and tedious and filled his righteous soul with unspeakable dolour and anguish Let a vertuous and honourable Matron be shut up so many dayes together in one room with a base and loathsome adulterer there to suffer all his impure solicitations will not her misery be so much the greater in sense by how much her self is more shamefac'd and honest and more abhorrent from all such impurity so it was with the soul of our blessed Saviour That great and foul polluter of himself and mankinde the Devil had liberty given him to try what ever he could do with all his crafty and abominable temptations to draw our Lord Jesus from his God and to make him as all other men were a sinner The most valiant person in the world armed with the best weapons for defence and furnished with so much prowesse and skill that he knew he should be conquerour and unwounded would yet finde it unspeakably troublesome to ward oft the multitude of blows of ten thousand at once assailing him with such fiery darts and poisoned weapons that each of them had they but fastened to draw bloud would have been mortal unto him Had any of Satans temptations fastened on the soul of Christ he had been made a sinner and so separated from the Union with the second Person and so himself with all his members that depended upon him had perished eternally Doubtlesse though he knew he should overcome yet the bearing off putting by and resisting so many mighty blows and subtil thrusts must needs be extreamly tedious and bitter unto him by how much he was more perfectly holy and did more detest all such manner of temptations Thus his sufferings from Satan were horrible though in the issue harmlesse yea and glorious but now thinke what he bare in his whole life after Five things are most intollerable to the nature of man in passing of his life Poverty Reproach Labour Danger and Sorrows he was laden with all these in all extremity First for Poverty Though he were very rich saith St Paul yet he became poor for our sakes he had been no slothful nor prodigal Person in his private life but he was a Servant to his father in law and the calling was poor so that he could get nothing but from hand to mouth and therefore being to leave his Trade and become a Minister and Preacher of the Gospel he had no house nor home of his own to dwell in no stock nor revenues to live upon but was fain to live of pure alms and though he was no beggar yet as if he had been a beggar to maintain himself altogether by the kindenesse of others The Foxes have holes the Fowls nests but the Sonne of man hath not whereon to rest his head We reade of a bag he had but it was not filled with the fruits of his own hand or stock but with the gifts and alms of others He had it but he had it of alms it was enough but at other mens voluntary cost What ingenuous spirit doth not feel it an abasement to be so maintained You see his Poverty he was of so low estate that indeed he had nothing at all but what good people would bestow upon him Again for Reproach How insufferable a thing is that to worthy natures to be standered reviled ill-spoken of and laden with false accusations and calumniations Doth it not seem unto us a heavier thing then death Who is not so tender of his good name that the least blemish and aspersion cast upon him seemeth more smarting then the cutting of a sword But our Saviour had all manner of disgraces cast upon him not by mean base beggarly and despised companions but by the Scribes Pharisees Elders High-Priests and Rulers of the City
men of most fame and reputation not for command and wealth alone but also for learning and piety These did seek to discredit him out of their repining envy these vilified his Person depraved his best actions and did cast the worst imputation they could upon him They vilified our Saviours person by the basenesse of his parents his kindred and profession Is not this Iosephs son is not Mary his mother and his brethren Iames and Ioses Simon and Iude Is not he the Carpenter They gave it forth that he was a drunkard a glutton a rioter a companion with the basest fellows even Publicans and sinners they depraved his actions 1. His Doctrine as heretical crossing Moses his Law and treasonous that he forbad to pay tribute unto Caesar. 2. His miracles as magical they reported that he did all those miracles for which the people did so much honour him not by the power and singer of God but by the black Art of hellish conjuration even by the aid and working of Beelzebub the chief of Devils These said he was a wicked and prophane fellow a man that did not regard the Sabbath of the Lord. These were bold to lay to his charge that horrible and sacrilegious crime of blasphemy saying Why doth this man blaspheme and for thy blasphemy we seek to stone thee Lo to be traduced of men famous for knowledge and religion and for honour and wealth as a boon companion as a wine bibber a fellow for harlots a prophane polluter of the Sabbath an horrible blasphemer of God this was the bitter cup which our Lord Jesus was fain to drink Could he suffer greater and more intollerable ignominy Nay at one time they were so audacious as to tell him to his face Thou art mad and hast a Devil Now consider thirdly his Labour his travel on foot many a weary step and long journey from Galilee to Ierusalem from Ierusalem to Galilee and from quarter to quarter and Countrey to Countrey sometimes on foot with sweat and toil till he was even weary and tired again glad to sit down and rest him as once at the Well of Iacob sometimes by Sea in a Ship when the furious windes conspired against him and raised such a storm as if the ship must have been swallowed up in the vast belly of the waves and as if the Devil would have watched his opportunity to have drowned him sleeping for as for riding upon a beast he never took that ease unto himself except alone one time and that the last of all that he went to Ierusalem and then poorly mounted upon the bare back of a silly fole of an Ass that was never accustomed to the saddle before with a jerkin or a coat or two cast on him in stead of better furniture A toilsom life indeed to do nothing else but go afoot from City to City and sometimes also to be ready to be prest to death with the throng of a rude and unmannerly multitude You have his Labours now consider Fourthly His Dangers He lived in quietnesse and safety enough during his Carpenters imployment but when he came to be a Minister he was still persecuted At Nazareth his own City where he was not born but bred up the first Sermon as I think that ever he preached there because he was somewhat plain in telling them of their faults they laid violent hands upon him and would have broke his neck down a steep hill on which the Town was built After as he grew more famous for wonders so he was more hated and maligned by the Rulers many times they conspired to take and intrap him sent Officers to apprehend him took up stones to dash out his brains and commanded that whosoever knew where he was should make it known that they might apprehend him and that he which would confesse him to be the Christ should be excommunicated insomuch that he was called A stone of offence and a sign to be spoken against and he saith The world hateth me yea they have hated me without a cause Insomuch that he could not walk openly amongst them but was fain to hide himself after a sort and to flie for his life for they were scarce ever without some or other device to take him and put him to death You have heard of his Perils let us speak Fifthly of his Sorrows He was a man of Sorrows full of grief and tears for he was not a stone or a piece of iron that all these things did not touch him but he was sensible of these evils and felt the heat of his Fathers displeasure against him for our sins for which he had undertaken to answer in all these things and especially the memorial of his last passion did wonderfully grieve and trouble him Luk. 12. 50. How am I straitned or pained till it be accomplished not with such a grief as made him unwilling to come to it but with such as made him desire that it were once over He often set his thoughts a work upon his last sufferings he foretold his Disciples of it some four or five times no question but he considered of it himself many hundred times and not one of them without a vehement working of sorrow as if one of us should know that some two or three year hence he must be put to the rack or burned at a stake he could not but bestow full many a heavy thought upon that hour so did our Lord without all controversie with many frequent requests and humble tearfull mournfull prayers supplicating to God for aid and help against that hour according as the many complaints and praiers made by David his Type in the Psalms do manifestly evince Now come we to the last scene of this Tragedy his end The conclusion of his life just like a Tragedy was most distressed and lamentable of all the other parts whether you consider the things he suffered from God immediatly or the things he endured before in and after his death The first and great work of his Passion was the agony and bloudy sweat grief astonishment and extream heavinesse which he sustained in the garden He began to be heavy and greatly grieved saith one Evangelist and To be astonished saith another and He was in an agony saith the third in so much that great drops of bloud trickled from him to the ground The two tormentingst passions that man doth wrestle withall in this life more insufferable then any rack or disease of the body are sorrow and fear which if they be in the greatest extremity that can be are the greatest miseries that can be Now so they were in him for the word saith he complained thus My soul is sorrowfull round about even to death so much as was enough to have killed him not with the suddennesse of it for that kils easily and quickly but with the extream inwardnesse and weight of it and his fear is called astonishment and amazement There is 1. An amazement
and hooting at him out of disdain as accounting him undoubtedly a blasphemous impostor because pretending to be the Messiah from whom they looked for the restitution of their earthly Kingdom he was so farre from doing that as now he could not so they thought deliver himself from the hands of men Then Pilate sets him in balance with a seditious murderer and they require the murderer to be saved and him to be crucified renouncing him and denying him before Pilate as not the lawfull King of the Jews but a grand Impostor and will have no nay but with importunate clamours inforce the timerous Judge to condemn him Now is sentence solemnly pronounced upon him That for as much as he was a Seditious person a Traitor and one that went about to usurp the Kingdom against the Royal dignity of Câ—sars Imperiall Majesty therefore he should be taken by the Roman Officers and led to a place without the City where malefactors used according to the fashion of the Romans with their basest slaves to be nailed to a Crosse and so hang till they were dead No sooner was the sentence passed but that it began to be executed The souldiers seize upon him and having gotten him as a Dove among Kites a Sheep among Lions they sport themselves with mocking deriding and abusing him by words and gestures of counterfeit honour which are the greatest dishonours thereby upbraiding him with folly that would needs make a King of himself To the place of crucifying they lead him bearing his own Crosse till he being spent with watching bleeding wearinesse and grief was no longer able to bear it then they compelled another whom they met to bear one end of it after him So being arrived at the dismall place of dead mens skuls they offer him the potion of malefactors wine mingled with myrrhe as it is thought to intoxicate his brain which he refusing they stretch his hands and legs till all his bones might be told and so nailing one hand to one horn of the Crosse the other to the other and his feet to the stump at the bottom they leave him hanging and that also betwixt two theeves with a scornfull superscription of his fault I. N. R. I. Ierusalem was chosen for the place of his suffering Ibi peractum est verum hoc summum sacrificium ubi reliqua legis sacrificia umbrae istius Ludovic Viv. de verit Fid. Christ. l. 2. c. 15. His soul was filled with unspeakable grief in the sense of the curse of the Law which there he bare and so vehement was his anguish that he cried out for thirst when they gave him the cold comfort of a little vinegar and gall with a scoff to make it relish the bitterer Let us see if Elias will come All the people wagge their heads at him the Pharisees they insult over him with Oh thou that didst destroy the Temple His poor mother and some friends stood by and lamented him till at the end of three full hours he mightily crying did give up the ghost into his Fathers hands So he died a most vile and shamefull death a most hard and painfull a most execrable and cursed death the death of the Crosse. The death of the Crosse was 1. A shamefull death Heb. 12. 2. 13. 13. Isa. 53. 12. A filthy death Alexander ab Alexandro so termeth it Mors turpissima Bernard Therefore Iulian called Christ the crucified or staked God And the Jews continue still in railing on Christ and cursing him and ignominiously call him Talui him that was hanged in which the Christians glory Gal. 6. 14. They teach their children to curse Christ. The Turks mock us at this day with our crucified God He died In medio latronum tanquam latronum maximus He was counted a malefactour by wicked men Matth. 26. 65. Good men lookt on him as an Impostor Luk. 24. 21. God lookt on him as a malefactour Heb. 9. 28. Tully saith Facinus est vincire civem Romanum scelus verberare quid dicam in crucem tollere It is a great offence to binde a Citizen of Rome a greater to beat him the greatest to set him on the Crosse. 2. It is a painfull death He endured the crosse Heb. 12. 2. Christs strong cries like womens in their travell argued strong pain Acts 2. 24. see Lament â— 24. Bruising hath pain Gen. 3. 15. Isa. 53. 10. He was nailed in the hands and feet the most sinewy and sensitive parts Psal. 22. 16. 3. It was a cursed death Gal. 3. 13. that is yielded himself to a cursed death for us so the Fathers glosse it It was a cursed death by the decree and appointment of God Deut. 21. 23. Christs hanging on the Crosse seems to be prefigured by the Heave offering of which the Law makes mention and the brazen Serpent Numb 21. 1. was a Type of Christ crucified Iohn 3. 14 15. 12. 32 33. The reason was That he might free us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us Gal. 3. 13. The Prince of darknesse would not let so great an advantage passe without proving once more whether in this last hideous pang of death he might not prevail to have fastened some stain of sinne upon the pure soul of that immaculate and now dying Lamb of God He could not have fitly been said to have triumphed over them on the Crosse if he had not properly grappled and fought with them there wherefore assuredly the whole band of that hellish kingdom of darknesse was let loose upon our Saviour he having at once the Creator and the creatures men and devils against him and yet maintaining himself in perfect faith and patience might indeed make a full satisfaction to the Divine justice for the miserable disobedience of man Christ died for the reprobate five waies 1. By way of proclamation Remission of sins is proclaimed to thee if thou wilt beleeve Luke 24. 47. Act. 13. 38. 10. 43. 2. By way of obligation Thou art bound to beleeve that thy sins may be forgiven thee in Christ Mark 1. 15. Rom. 7. 2. 3. By way of obsignation 4. By way of generall merit Iohn 3. 16. 5. By way of special intention too for all that thou knowest Act. 8. 22. M. Fenners Hidden Manna That is an Argument of great fame but little credit used by the Arminians Quod unusquisque tenetur credere hoc verum c. That which every one is bound to beleeve is true But every one is bound to beleeve that Jesus Christ died for him Therefore it is true that Jesus Christ died for every one The first object of faith is not to beleeve that Christ died for us but that there is salvation in no other Act. 4. 12. To beleeve that Christ died for me is one of the heights of Religion Rom. 8. 33. Gal. 2. 20. Faith is grounded on the word assurance on experience A wicked man going on in sin is not
really wrought by the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 12. 13. 4. Because there are real effectual comforts and graces derived to us from hence Rom. 6. 4. Phil. 3. 10. Secondly It is not an essential Union 1. Because the Union is mystical not personal the two Natures in Christ are essentially united because they are made one person it is a Union of persons our persons are united to Christ yet not a personal Union we make not one person but one body with Christ and not one body natural but mystical 1 Cor. 6. 17. 2. Those that mingle and confound the persons make the mystical Union higher then the personal the personal Union did not confound the Natures make the man God Object The whole Church is called Christ 1 Cor. 12. 12. and we are made partakers of the Divine Nature Answ. We must not apply that to Union which is proper to Communion Communion is the common union of all the members with Christ. It is folly to apply that to one part which is proper to the whole body Head and Members is Christ mystical the parts are of the body but not the body There is a great deal of difference between the Divine Nature as it was in Christ and as it is in us Col. 2. 6. compared with that of 2 Pet. 1. 4. He had the fulnesse of the God-head we are only partakers of the Divine Nature the God-head dwels in him personally in us spiritually 1 Iohn 4. 16. there is a likenesse wrought in us to the Divine Nature This Union between Christ and us is 1. Real though he be in Heaven we on earth because the same Spirit that dwels in him dwels in us it is not only notional nor moral as betwixt friends 2. Mutual I am my Beloveds and my Beloved is mine and total whole Christ God and man is ours and the whole man soul and body must be his Psal. 45. 10. therefore we are said To eat his flesh Drink his bloud 3. Spiritual Christs Spirit is communicated to us and abides in us 4. Operative where Christ dwels by his Spirit he casts out Satan and takes possession of the soul and furnisheth it with his graces repairs his Image in us communicates his life to us gives us strength to bear crosses 5. Intimate Iohn 17. 21. Cant. 8. 12. it was not enough to say My vineyard but my vineyard which is mine 6. Strong and inseparable Death dissolves marriage not this Union Rom. 8. 34 35 36 37 38. It brings us nearer Christ by vertue of this mystical Union with Christ the dead bodies of the Saints are raised up at the last day This Union with Christ is one of the deep things of God one of the great mysteries of the Gospel Ephes. 5. 30 32. Our Saviour in his preaching began with the Doctrin of Repentance Mat. 4. 17. then went to that of Sanctification in general in the fifth sixth and seventh Chapters of Matth then he proceeds to the Doctrin of Faith sixth seventh and eighth Chapters of Iohn and lastly to his Union with the Saints fourteenth fifteenth and sixteenth Chapters of Iohn There are three mystical Unions not to be understood by a creature 1. The Mystery of the Trinity wherein three distinct Persons make but one God Deut. 6. 4. 2. Wherein two distinct Natures make one particular person so there is one Christ 1 Cor. 8. 6. 3. When two distinct Natures and Persons are united by one Spirit so there is one Church Cant. 6. 8. How to know whether I am united to Christ. I have then received the Spirit of Christ 1 Iohn 3. 24. Rom. 8. 26. He walks in the Spirit lives by the Spirit is led by the Spirit Two Rules to know that Christ is then first A Spirit of Mortification he 1. Helps thee to subdue thy darling sins 1 Iohn 3. 8. 2. Helps thee to overcome thy secret spiritual sins the power of natural conscience may keep under grosse sins but what power have you to subdue contempt of God impenitency hardnesse of heart pride envy Secondly Christ is also a Spirit of Sanctification 1 Pet. 1. 2. 1. In renewing the inward man That which is of the Spirit is Spirit 2. In transforming the outward man 1. He is willingly ignorant of no truth 2. He lets it break forth into practice 3. Layes out whatever is dear to him for Christ as Nehemiah Esther Benefits which flow from our Union with Christ 1. Reconciliation God looks not upon us as enemies Luk. 2. 14. 2. Union with the holy Trinity God the Father Christ dwels in God and God in him 1 Thes. 1. 1 2. The Spirit he is said to abide in them and they in him 3. He hath an interest in all Christs relations Iohn 17. I go to my Father and your Father my God and your God this gives boldnesse and accesse to the throne of Grace 4. The Promises come to be yours by your union with Christ 2 Cor. 1. 20. they are made with Christ and with you in him he is Primus foederatus say some yet others say Christ is Mediator of the Covenant but not a party with whom the Covenant is made I will forgive their iniquities c. this they say is not made with Christ who knew no sinne Besides they urge that it is expresly said I will make a new Covenant with the house of Israel c. And all spiritual priviledges 1 Ioh. 5. 12. this is the ground of all imputation of righteousnesse 5. We are presented to the Father through Christ he not onely presents your services but persons Exod. 12. 29. Heb. 7. 24 28. Eph. 1. 6. Phil. 3. 9. The end or intendment of this Union 1. To be the highest exaltation to his people that their persons are capable of the Angels are not so united to Christ as the Saints they are his servants not his members 2. That this might be the foundation of all Communion betwixt Christ and the soul he is the head we the members by vertue of the hands union with the head are all living operations He is the foundation we the building He the stock we the branches He the Husband we the Spouse by vertue of this conjunction he looks for duties from us there is a living in him a bearing fruit in him and we for priviledges from him we partake with him in his Righteousnesse Victories Graces Inheritance Directions to preserve our Union or Conjunction with Christ He is united to us by the in-dwelling vertue of his Spirit 1 Cor. 12. 13. 1 Iohn 3. 24. 4 13. and by faith Iohn 1. 12. 1. Do not grieve Gods Spirit Ephes. 4 23. Delicatares est Spiritus sanctus Tert. if he counsel rebel not 2. Maintain thy faith beleeve strongly against all doubts and apprehensions of thy own unworthinesse the Spirit comes by faith Gal. 3. and it is kept by it faith is the bond of union on our part as the Spirit on Gods 3. Use the
resolved upon it 1. Motives to Conversion They may be taken from every place Heaven Earth and Hell From Heaven look to God his Angels and Saints From Earth look to your selves the godly and ungodly nay the beasts From Hell look to the Devils and damned ghosts From Heaven First Look to God the Father Son and holy Ghost Is it not a most desirable thing to turn to him seeing he is so rightful a Lord so great a Prince and so gracious a Father so willing to accept us and hath given us means time and commandments and encouraged us with promises of acceptance and threatned us if we do not and complains that they have not turned to him who smote them God hath sent his Son into the world that converts might be graciously received Secondly Christ himself is a weighty argument of conversion for if we refuse to turn then we do what in us lies to frustrate his death and to make him shed his bloud in vain seeing it is intended for the benefit only of such as turn In Christ you may see the hatefulnesse of sinne from which you are to turn and the graciousnesse of God to whom Thirdly The holy Ghost striveth to bring you to this turning in his Ordinances Gen. 6. 3. and will you suffer him to prevail Secondly The blessed Angels will rejoyce at the conversion of a sinner All the Saints in Heaven have given you examples of converting and are now glad of their pains bestowed that way Secondly Look to the Earth and there to your selves first consider 1. That you are out of the way Psal. 14. 53. 119. ult and know that you are so 2. That you have bound your selves by Covenant to convert when you were baptized and as often as you come to the Supper 3. You have and do daily make profession of converting 4. You can by no means save your selves out of the hands of Gods justice if you do not submit and convert to him Secondly The Duty it self is 1. Most reasonable and equal because the wayes are evil from which and good to which we are wished to turn 2. Most needful without it we cannot escape the greatest misery 3. Most profitable Turn and live by continuing in our evil wayes we may get a little perishing profit vanishing pleasure and bewitching credit by turning from them we shall gain pardon of sins past peace and joy of soul for the present and eternal life hereafter When the sinner turneth I will blot out all his sins out of my remembrance 4. Likely to succeed if we set to it in earnest Prov. 1. 24. Let us labour to grieve for our sins by a serious applying of the threats of God humbly confesse them and resolve by Gods help to leave them You will not come to me that you may have life Secondly Look to the godly in the world They pray for it they will further it rejoyce in our conversion they will love and esteem us when converted To the ungodly by this means we may perhaps win them or shall leave them without excuse Yea look to other creatures in the bad we hate incorrigiblenesse in evil we dislike the creatures which have gotten an evil quality and will not leave it We like and praise obedience in the good Thirdly Look upon Hell 1. On the Devil he seeks to hinder thy conversion will be vexed at it he is most loathsome because obstinate in evil The Devils worst property is that he is now so hardened in evil that there is no possibility of change in him Wilt thou be like the Devil in that which is the worst thing in him Besides thou abusest and neglectest grace offered and so doth not he 2. The damned Ghosts who because they did not convert are damned and blame themselves for not turning when they had time and now it is too late 2. Means of Conversion First Take notice of your own strayings and unconvertednesse and your peril thereby Secondly Acknowledge your utter inability to convert your selves and therefore cry earnestly to God to convert you as the Church doth Turn me and I shall be turned Turn presently and begin with that sin which hath most drawn thee away from God 3. Remove Hinderances 1. Outward 1. Ill company 2. The occasions of sin Salomon adviseth the young man not to come near the corner of the Harlots house and the drunkard not to look on the wine 2. Inward 1. Love of earthly things 2. Presumptuous and despairful fancies 3. Hardnesse of heart and wilfulnesse in sinning 4. Use all Helps and Furtherances 1. Outward good company attend on all Gods Ordinances hearing reading Psal. 19. conference 2. Inward Cherish and practise good motions ponder on the Law and Gospel think often and seriously on those quatuor novissima Death Judgement Heaven and Hell Of Free-will The word it self is Terminus Ecclesiasticus not Biblicus not a Scripture-term but such a one as godly men in the Church took up for more convenient expression as they have done the name Trinity and Sacrament To render Liberum arbitrium into English is not proper for arbitrari and arbitrium is an act of the understanding but use hath applied it to the will A mixed power of understanding and will saith Mr Perkins It can be onely in an intelligent nature as Bellarmine proves lib. 3. de Grat. Lib. Arb. c. 15. and the understanding though it be not formally free yet it is radically and the liberty of the will ariseth from the indifferency of the judgement The liberty of the will properly consists in choosing that which the understanding judgeth best Radix libertatis constituta est in libero rationis judicio Aquin. There is in the will a double freedom 1. Natural a power that a man hath to choose or refuse as it seemeth good to himself and this is so annexed to or dependant on his reasonablenesse that they cannot be separated and this he hath not nor could loose by corruption 2. Sanctified an inclination to use the former liberty well by choosing that he ought to choose and this he hath lost when now he will choose and refuse what he ought not Or thus Free-will may be considered either in the essence and being of it as it is an immediate faculty of the soul and the same with the will we have this free-will for Adam by his fall hath no more lost this then he hath lost his very nature it is therefore a great calumny of the Papists when they say That we deny free-will and make man no better then a beast for take free-will thus as it is a natural power in a man so it remaineth still The free-will of man after the fall is not so corrupted that it is not capable of the grace of Regeneration Tolle liberum arbitrium non erit quod salvetur tolle gratiam non erit unde salvetur Bern. There is a threefold power 1. Activa an ability to concur
ordinary custome among the Romans It is a gracious sentence of God the Father on a believer whereby for Christs sake he cals believers his children and really admits them into the state and condition of children He cals us sons Gal. 3. 26. 4. 4 5. and admits us into the state and condition of sons I will be their Father and they shall be my children It is amongst men a remedy found out for the solace of a father which hath no childe by taking one to the right of an inheritance who by nature hath no claim to it 1. There is the election of him that would have him 2. The consent of the adopted 3. He called him Son in the Court when the Lord makes believers his children he thus adopts them There is a difference yet between divine and humane adoption 1. Man puts not a new nature into the party adopted God when he adopts he makes them new creatures 2. Man is moved to this many times by some perfection or apprehended excellency in the party so Pharaohs Daughter because she saw Moses a fair childe took him for hers but it is not so with God there is no good but what he works Ezek. 16. 6. 3. They adopted for their comfort and because they had no sons on whom to bestow their inheritance but God infinitely delighted in his own natural Son and he needed not us he hath his Angels to glorifie him How this Adoption is wrought It is done by applying of Christs Sonship to them The applying of Christs righteousnesse to us makes us righteous and the applying of his Sonship to us makes us the sons and daughters of God Christ being the first-born is heir and all Gods people co-heirs with him Rom. 8. 16 17 18. What Benefits have we by it All the whole work of our Redemption is sometimes exprest by it Iohn 1. 11. The glory of heaven is laid down in this one word Rom. 8. 15. We groan that we might receive the adoption of Sons The Benefits thereof are brought to two heads 1. We are really cut off from the family from which we sprung old Adam sin hell we are now no more in a sinful condition 2. We are ingraffed into Gods family and have all the priviledges of a natural son By the Law of the Romans one might do nothing to his adopted childe but what he might do to his own begotten Son By this means 1. They receive the Spirit of Sanctification Rom. 8. 15. 2. They have the honour of sons Iohn 8. 35. 3. They have the boldnesse and accesse of sons May cry Abba Father they may come to God with open face as men freed from condemnation Ephes. 3. 12. 4. They have the inheritance of sons Rom. 8. 27. they have a double right to heaven Titulo Redemptionis Adoptionis Three things will shew our Adoption 1. Likenesse to the Spirit of Christ thou wilt be holy as he is 2. Thou wilt bear an awful respect to God the childe honours the Father 3. There is the Spirit of prayer the childe comes to the Father to supply his wants CHAP. VI. Of Iustification THis word is used in Scripture sometimes to celebrate with praise Luke 7. When they heard this they justified God 2. To commend ones self being puffed up with the thoughts of our righteousnesse so the Lawyer willing to justifie himself 3. To be freed as he that is dead is justified from sin 4. It is taken for the declaration of our Justification as some expound that Was not Abraham justified by works Justification or to justifie in Scripture is not to infuse in a man righteousnesse by which God will pronounce him righteous but is taken for Gods absolving of him in the Court of free-grace not laying his sins to his charge and withall giving him the right to eternal life because of the obedience of Christ made his It is a judicial act Psal. 143. 2. 2. It is opposed to condemnation a Law term Prov. 17. 15. Rom. 8. 33 34. taken from the Courts of Judicature when the party accused and impleaded by such adversaries is acquitted There is a great difference between Vocation and Justification Vocation precedes Justification follows Justification praesupponit aliquid viz. Faith and Repentance Effectual Calling ponit haec non autem praesupponit The Doctrine of Predestination is handled in the ninth Chapter of the Romans and the first of the Ephesians of Justification in the third and fourth Chapter of the Romans of the first sinne of Adam in the third of Genesis and fifth of the Romans of the Lords Supper in 1 Cor. 11. of the Office of Ministers 1 Tim. 3. of Excommunication 1 Cor. 5. of Assurance â— ep Iohn Some say Justification hath a twofold notion Sometimes to justifie us to make us just thus God did make Adam just and justified him by making him a perfect holy good creature this is called the Justification of infusion But properly it is a Law term and to justifie is to declare one just and righteous Thus we are said to justifie God that thou maist be justified when thou judgest we do not make but pronounce him just Justification is a judicial Act of God the Father upon a beleeving sinner whereby his sins being imputed to Christ and Christs righteousnesse to him he is acquitted from sin and death and accepted righteous to eternal life In which description there are four things 1. The Authour who it is that justifieth God the Father Rom. 3. 29 30. 18. 33. it is God that justifieth and it is done by God as a Judge of the quick and dead 2. The object of it who it is that is justified a believing sinner Rom. 3. 16 17. Iohn 8. 21. 3. The matter of it the righteousnesse of Christ imputed to him the righteousnesse of Immanuel of God made man 1 Cor. 1. 30. He is the Lord our righteousnesse 4. The form it is a sentence pronouncing or declaring us free from sin and death and accepted of God There is an imputation which ariseth from inherent guilt so our sins were not imputed to Christ 2 Cor. 5. 21. 2. Which is founded in a natural Union so Adams sinne is imputed to us but neither the filth nor guilt of Adams sinne were conveyed to Christ he came of Adam in a singular dispensation by vertue of that promise The seed of the woman shall break the Serpents head 3. By way of voluntary susception Christ submitted to our punishment he was made sin by Covenant by treating with his Father The debt of a believing sinner is reckoned to Christ and the obedience of Jesus Christ is really reckoned to a believing sinner The result of which exchange is the acquitting of a sinner from sinne and death All the punishments due to us for our sins are reckoned to Christ by vertue of those transactions between God and him Christ became our Surety God layed on him the iniquity of us
compleatly righteous 2 Cor. 5. 21. Our sinne was in Christ not inherently but by way of imputation therefore his righteousnesse is so in us See Act. 13. 38 39. Phil. 3. 9. The Papists acknowledge all to be by grace as well as we but when we come to the particular explication there is a vast difference they mean grace inherent in us and we grace without us that is the love and favour of God Arguments against them 1. That grace by which we are justified is called the love of God Rom. 5. 8. not love active whereby we love God but love passive that is that whereby we are loved of him Rom. 9 15. All our salvation is ascribed to the mercy of God which is not something in us but we are the objects of it Titus 3 4. Those words imply some acts of God to us which we are only the objects of To be justified or saved by the grace of God is no more then to be saved by the love the mercy the philanthropy of God all which do evidently note that it is not any thing in us but all in God 2. Grace cannot be explained to be a gracious habit or work because it is opposed to these Rom. 11. 4. Titus 3. 5. Ephes. 2. 8. by grace is as much as not by works not of our selves 3. It appears by the condition we are described to be in when justified which is set down Rom. 4. a not imputing sin a justifying the ungodly the Apostle there instanceth in Abraham who had so much inward grace in him yet was considered in Justification as unholy and he was justified in this that God imputed not to him the imperfections he was guilty of For the imputation of Christs righteousnesse there is justitia mediatoris that is imputed not justitia mediatoria as they say in Logick Natura generis communicatur non natura generica The righteousnesse by which the just are justified before God is justitia legis though not legalis Isa. 53. He bore our sins in his body on the tree He was made sin for us See Rom. 3. 25. To speak properly the will or grace of God is the efficient cause of Justification the material is Christs righteousnesse the formal is the imputing of this righteousnesse unto us and the final is the praise and glory of God so that there is no formal cause to be sought for in us Some say but falsly the righteousnesse by which we are formally justified before God is not the righteousnesse of Christ but of faith that being accepted in the righteousnesse of the Law Fides tincta sanguine Christi Whether inherent justice be actual or habitual Bishop Davenant cap. 3. de habituali justitia saith a certain habitual or inherent justice is infused into all that are justified Iohn 1. 13. 2 Cor. 5. 17. Gal. 6. 15. 1 Cor. 6. 11 19. 2 Pet. 1. 4. All those that are justified do supernatural works Ergò It is certain that they are endued with supernatural grace and holinesse We are said to be righteous from this inherent justice we are said to be just and that by God himself Gen. 6. 9. Heb. 11. 4. Luk 1. 61. 2. 25. 1 Pet. 4. 18. Bellarmine lib. 5. de Iustificatione cap. 7. prop. 3. saith Propter incertitudineâ—â— propriae justitiae periculum inanis gloriae tutissimum est fiduciam in sola Dei misericordia benignitate reponere By which saying he overthrows all his former Dispute about inherent righteousnesse Whether we be justified by the passive obedience of Christ alone or also by his active In this Controversie many learned Divines of our own differ among themselves and it doth not seem to be of that importance that some others are about Justification We are justified in part by Christs active obedience for by it we obtain the imputation of that perfect righteousnesse which giveth us title to the Kingdom of Heaven Seeing it was not possible for us to enter into life till we had kept the Commandments of God Mat. 19. 17. and we were not able to keep them our selves it was necessary our Surety should keep them for us Dan. 9. 24. Rom. 10. 4. Rom. 3. 21. The Scripture seemeth to ascribe our Redemption wholly to Christs bodily death and the bloud that he shed for us Eph. 1. 7. Rev. 5. 9. but in these places the holy Ghost useth a Synecdoche it putteth one part of Christs passion for the whole 1. Because the shedding of his bloud was a sensible sign and evidence that he died for us 2. This declared him to be the true propitiatory Sacrifice that was figured by all the Sacrifices under the Law Some urge this Argument By Christs active Obedience imputed to them the faithful be made perfectly righteous what need is there then of his passive righteousnesse need there any more then to be made righteous Christ fulfilled the duty of the Law and did undergo the penalty that last was a satisfaction for the trespasse which was as it were the forfeiture and the fulfilling the Law was the principal Psal. 40. 4. Ior. 31. 3. Gal. 4. 4. Some to avoid Christs active Obedience question Whether Christ as man was not bound to fulfill the Law for himself All creatures are subject to Gods authority Yet this detracts not from his active Obedience partly from his own free condescension and partly because his whole person God and man obeyed CHAP. VII Of the Parts and Termes of Iustification Remission of sins and Imputation of Christs Righteousnesse JUstification is used so largely in the Scripture as to comprehend under it Remission of sins but if we will speak accurately there is a difference between Remission of sin and the justification of the sinner The justification of a sinner properly and strictly is the cleansing and purging of a sinner from the guilt of his sins by the gift and imputation of the righteousnesse of his Surety Jesus Christ for which his sins are pardoned and the sinner freed from the punishment of sinne and received into the favour of God Remission or forgivenesse of sins may be thus described It is a blessing of God upon his Church procured by the death and passion of Christ whereby God esteems of sinne as no sinne or as not committed Or thus It is an act of grace acquitting the sinner from the guilt and whole punishment of sin Every subject of Christs Kingdom hath his sins pardoned Isa. 33. ult This is one of the priviledges of the Church in the Apostles Creed Acts 2. 38 39. and all his sins totally pardoned Exod. 34. 6 7. Micah 7. 18 19. This is a great priviledge Psal. 32. 1. Exod. 31. 34. It is no where to be had but in the Church because it is purchased by Christs bloud and is a fruit of Gods eternal love Remission of sins is the principal part of Redemption Col. 1. 14. Ephes. 1. 7. one of the chief things
Apostles in the New Testament to pray Forgive us our debts as we forgive our debters CHAP. IX Whether one may be certain of his Iustification THe Scripture holds out assurance in reference 1. To Faith Heb. 10. 22. 2. Hope Heb. 6. 11. 3. Love 1 Iohn 4. 17 18. Our knowing our Justification is called the first fruits of the Spirit Rom. 8. 23. The witnesse of the Spirit Rom. 8. 16. The sealing of the Spirit Ephes. 1. 14. The earnest of the Spirit 2 Cor. 5. 5. One may be certain 1. Of his Justification Isa. 45. 24. 2. Of his Adoption Isa. 63. 16. 3. Of his Perseverance in Gods favour unto the end Psal. 23. 6. 4. That after this life he shall inherit eternal glory 2 Cor. 5. 10. 1 Iohn 3. 14. There is a three-fold certainty 1. Moral this consists in opinion and probability and admits of fear 2. Of evidence either external of things particular and obvious which comes by the senses or internal by the understanding and energy of principles 3. Of Faith this certainty is the greatest and exceeds the evidence of the outward senses or the knowledge and understanding of all principles because that full assurance of faith relies on the Divine Promises Faith is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Heb. 11. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ephes. 3. 12. and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 plena certioratio Heb. 10. 24. words that signifie a sure and certain establishment Assurance of Gods grace and favour to save a mans self in particular is wrought in the hearts of those that have it in truth in three degrees First They apprehend a possibility of it when the heart is convinced of sinne and wounded with sinne when the Law cometh in such power the sinne reviveth and a man dieth that is findeth himself dead or in a damnable estate even then the promises of the Gospel being believed and acknowledged for first true do cause the dejected Spirit to support it self with this thought The Lord can forgive can accept me be a Saviour to me There are mercies enough in him merits enough in Christ it is not impossible but that I even I also may be taken into grace So the Leper came to our Saviour saying Lord if thou wilt thou canst make me clean and the blinde men being asked by Christ Believe you that I can do this for you said Yea Lord To which he replied Be it unto you according to your faith Secondly They apprehend a probability of it not alone God can save me but it may be also that he will Who can tell but God will have mercy upon us that we perish not as did the Ninevites and Hezekiah did wish that Isaiah should cry mightily if so be that the Lord of Heaven would hearken to the words of Senacherib and deliver them When Bartimeus the blinde man came crying after Christ at first he was perswaded that Christ could cure him but then when he called him and the people told him so much he cast off his cloak and came running with more life he began to be perswaded then that like enough Christ meant him some good and would restore him his sight Thirdly They apprehend a Certainty a mans soul concludeth The Lord will pardon will save is reconciled will deliver God is my Shepherd I shall not want Thus doth Assurance grow in the Saints from weak beginnings first he saith I am sure God can save and therefore I will run to him then hopes God will help and therefore I will continue seeking lastly I am sure God will save therefore I will most confidently rely upon him There is a three-fold Assurance 1. Of Evidence it is the duty of every Christian to attain this 2. Of Affiance which God doth accept of 3. Of Obsignation which God vouchsafes to some in bounty whereby God doth so firmly seal the faith of some as if he had told them that he did die in particular for them this Assurance really excludes doubtings and is given to men after long and fiery trials when they have stood in an eminent way for Christ as did the Apostles and Martyrs Some have been so swallowed up with joy that they have cried out Lord humble me one to whom God revealed his Election could neither eat drink nor sleep for three dayes space but cried out Laudetur Dominus laudetur Dominus Gods people may have an infallible and setled Assurance of their being in the state of grace and their continuance therein This may be proved 1. From Scripture There is an expresse promise to this purpose Isa. 60. 16. See 2 Cor. 13. 5. Heb. 8. 11. 1 Iohn 3. 2. to 15. 2. 3. 5. 13. 2 Ep. 14. 2. Reason 1. From the nature of this estate The state of grace is called life Translated from death to life and light life and light cannot be long hidden Again a man is brought into this condition by a great change and alteration and many times also sudden great changes chiefly being sudden will be easily perceived It is a passing from death to life a translating from the power of darknesse into the Kingdom of his dear Sonne The state of grace doth alwayes bring with it an earnest combate and conflict between two things extreamly contrary one to the other flesh and Spirit this battel cannot be fought in the heart but the man will feel it In the state of grace Christ dwelleth in the heart by faith and by his Spirit and the Word dwelleth there the inhabiting of such guests is evident a King goes not in secret with his train nor the King of glory 2. The Lord hath afforded such helps to his servants as may bring them to the knowledge of their own estate and their certain continuance therein The word of God layes down the general Proposition All that turn shall live all that believe shall be saved the Sacraments bring the general promises home to each particular soul being a particular Word as much as if God should come and sayto the child If thou be not careles to seek Regeneration and to come to me for it I will surely regenerate and wash thee The Lords Supper is an actual word too as if God had said If thou hast confessed thy sins with sorrow and dost labour to be perswaded of my will to pardon them in Christ Be they pardoned be they healed The Spirit of God worketh with the Word and Sacraments to make both effectual and to stablish strengthen and settle the soul that it shall not be moved It sealeth them up to the day of Redemption that is not only marks them for Gods own but as an earnest of their inheritance assures them that by the power of the Spirit they shall continue so Thirdly God requireth of them such duties as it were in vain or impossible to do if they might not be assured of their estate and the perpetuity thereof 2 Cor. 13. 5. 2 Pet. 1. 10. To what purpose were
proving or trying if the matter by no means could be brought to any infallible evidence How can our Calling and Election be made sure unlesse a man may be assured that he is in the state of grace and shall continue therein for ever We are bound to love and desire the last coming of Christ which we cannot do untill we be certified of his love Lastly We are bound to rejoyce in God and that alwayes and that in tribulation Rom. 14. 17. 1 Pet. 1. 8. and when we are persecuted for well-doing which no understanding can conceive to be possible unlesse the soul be assured of life eternal that is to say that he both is and shall continue a true Christian. Can one be glad to suffer the hardest things for Christ if he know not whether he intend to save or destroy him We should have confidence in prayer 1 Ioh. 5. 14. Cry Abba Father Rom. 8. 15. that is speak it with confidence and courage there should be perfect love to God 1 Ioh. 4. 17 18. The triumph of faith Rom. 8 35. It is the proper work of the Spirit to settle the heart of a believer in the assurance of eternal happinesse 2 Cor. 1. 22. Rom. 8. 16. 1 Cor. 2. 12. There is a three-fold work of the Spirit 1. To reveal unto us the things of Christ to enlighten the minde in the knowledge of them Iohn 16. 15. 2. The Spirit draws the image of these upon the soul conforms our hearts to the whole tenour of the Gospel in the work of Regeneration and progresse of Sanctification 3. It brings in evidence to our souls of our interest in these things Gal. 1. 15 16. Rom. 8. 18. It is difficult to attain Assurance 1. From our own corrupt nature which enclines us to both extreams contrary to this to presume or despair Prov. 30. 12. Ps. 36. 2. Rev. 3. 17. 2. From the world our friends flatter us and others load us with slanders and discourage us as Iobs friends did him 3. From Satan whose chief engine next to hinder our conversion is to keep us from Assurance and to delude us with false assurance and he joyns with our unbelief to make us despair See Ephes. 6. 16. 4. The nature of the thing it self is very difficult because it is a matter of great largenesse one must forsake all sinnes and creatures true and false graces are very like lukewarmnesse and the smoaky flax there is a variablenesse of minde even in the converted Gal. 5. 17. There are three means of difference whereby presumption and the true sense of Gods love are distinguished First Presumption grows from a carelesnesse of ones estate in that he examines it not by the Word True Assurance follows the most serious examination of ones estate Secondly Presumption goes without book True Assurance rests it self upon the evidence of Gods Word Thirdly Presumption imboldens to sinne and makes carelesse of good duties True Assurance encourageth to all goodnesse and withdraws the heart from sinne The proper and natural fruits of Assurance 1. An undervaluing of all things here below Psal. 16. 6 7. it is spoken of Christ who lived on the alms of his servants 2. This will comfort us under all afflictions Psal. 46. 4. 3. Our love will be the more abundant to God Cant. 6. 3. 4. It will make a man to prepare for glory 1 Iohn 3. 3. 5. One will desire daily to be dissolved that he may be with Christ. Motives to get Assurance First Every wise man will labour to get a good thing as sure as he can Many will question our title to eternal life Satan follows believers with many objections and temptations our hearts will joyn with him Secondly When this is once got the soul is possessed of the most invaluable treasure of this world To walk in the light of Gods countenance is a priviledge 1. Of Honour 2. Comfort 1 Iohn 3. 20. Assurance is useful in life and death for doing and suffering Thirdly The Devil most opposeth it and labours to keep men in the dark that is an uncomfortable doubtful condition Isa 50. 11. Fourthly It may be attained in Gods ordinary dispensation under the Gospel the whole Church had it 1 Cor. 2. 12. Means to get and keep it I. To get it First As doubts arise get them satisfied and as soon as sins are committed get them pardoned 1 Iohn 2. 1. be frequent in proving thy self the Word is the rule of this trial and examination proving is a comparing our selves with the rule the precepts and promises of Gods Word to see whether we be such as they require or not David saith Commune with your own hearts upon your beds 1 Cor. 11. 28. The necessity and utility of it will prove it sit to be done 1. The necessity of it because of our exceeding aptnesse to deceive our selves and mistake and Satans diligence to beguile us Else if we be false we shall slatter our selves in vain if true we shall want the comfort of it But often proving will chase out hypocrisie 2. An humble patient self-renouncing heart is that frame of Spirit from which this Assurance will never long be absent never did God reveal himself more to any then Paul who was vile in his own eyes the least of sinners and greatest of Saints 3. Labour to get a high esteem of this priviledge think how happy thou shouldst be if God were thine in Christ Mat. 6. 21. Psal. 4. 6. 63. 3. 80. 3. and beg this Assurance at Gods hands 4. Labour to know faith above all other graces all Assurance comes into the soul by faith know the nature and object of faith the promises the Lord hath made to imbolden thee say with Paul I know whom I have believed renew acts of faith and treasure up experiences Frequently meditate on Gods Commandments to believe and on his faithfulnesse II. To keep it By what means Assurance may be held fast and confirmed more and more 1. For the Judgement 2. For Practice The Judgement must be rectified in some things First It must be concluded as a truth that a man may be the true childe of God and have true faith and holinesse in him and yet not enjoy this Assurance 1 Iohn 5. 13. to believe in the name of the Son of God and to know one hath life are not one and the same thing Secondly One must know that such doubts and objections which are raised up against his being the childe of God without ground out of the Word are to be rejected and sleighted Thirdly One must be rightly informed of the difference betwixt the obedience which the Law and the Gospel require for both require obedience faith establisheth the Law and makes a man become a servant of righteousnesse but the difference is exceeding great the Law exacteth compleat obedience the Gospel expecteth upright obedience 2. For Practice First Renew Repentance often God often cloatheth such with Garments of
Christ should have nothing to give 2. He would exercise his people in prayer and confessions His people ask for themselves in prayer the destroying of corruption and perfecting of grace 3. God loves to have his people nothing in themselves all Christs course on earth was an abased condition God would have his people like Christ low and base 4. The Lord hath appointed that this life should be to his people a warfare Iob 14. 14. Their great conflict is with their own lusts 5. Because he would have his people long to be in heaven 2 Cor. 5. 2. 6. That he might thereby magnifie the grace of the new Covenant above all that he gave in the old God gave perfect grace to Angels and to Adam and his posterity but that vanished away yet now a spark of graces lives in a Sea of corption 7. Hereby Gods patience and forbearance is much exalted to his own people Numb 14. 17 18. Therefore it is hard to discern whether the work of Sanctification be wrought in us or no because of the reliques of corruption Evidences of Sanctification 1. A heart truly sanctified stands in awe of the Word Sanctification is the Law written in the heart a principle put into the soul answerable to the duty the Law requires Iohn 14. 22 23. 2. The remainders of corruption and the imperfection of grace will be his continual burden Rom. 7. 24. 2 Cor. 11. 23. 3. There is a continual combate maintained betwixt sin and grace 4. Where there is true Sanctification it is of a growing nature living things will grow 2 Pet. 3. 18. Mal. 3. 3 4. 5. Where there is true grace you shall especially see it when God cals you to great trials Natura vexata seipsum prodit Gen. 22. 20. Means to get holinesse Only the Spirit of Christ bestowed upon thee by faith Ioh. 7. 38. the Apostles arguments to holinesse are taken from their interest in Christ. Titus The grace of God that brings Salvation Faith in the bloud of Christ Heb. 9. 14. See Act. 15. 9. The Word John 17. 17. 1 Pet. 1. 22. The Word read heard meditated in transformeth the soul into its likenesse The Sacrament is a sanctifying Ordinance the death and merits of Christ set before us prayer pray more for Gods sanctifying Spirit 1 Thess. 5. 23. CHAP. XII The Parts of Sanctification are two Mortification and Vivification I. Mortification VVHere Grace is truly wrought it will be the daily study and practise of those that are sanctified to subdue the body of corruption This is called a dying to sinne putting off the old man crucifying the flesh most usually the mortifying of it There is a twofold Mortification and so Vivification say the Schoolmen 1. Habitual and more Internal the work of Gods Spirit in our first Regeneration Gal. 5. 24. whereby the Dominion of sinne is subdued and brought under the power of Gods Spirit this and internal Vivification are the two parts of our Conversion 2. Actual Practical and External our own work the daily practice of a childe of God while he lives on earth this flows from the other Every godly man walking according to Christianity doth daily in his ordinary course mortifie the body of corruption that dwels in him Rom. 4. 8 9. Ephes. 4. 20 21 22. Col. 3. 5. Gal. 5. 24. Rom. 6. 6. Mortifie or make dead is a Metaphor taken from Chiturgeons whose practice is when they would cut off a member to apply such things as will eat out the life of it so our care must be to make the living body of corruption instar cadaveris Practical Mortification is the faithful endeavour of the soul to subdue all the lusts and motions which are prone to spring from our sinful flesh It stands in three things 1. A full purpose or bent of the heart the minde and will against sinne when my will doth nolle peccatum though it may be active 2. In shunning all the occasions that serve as fewel to it 3. In applying all such means as may subdue his corruptions The Practice of Mortification is 1. A necessary duty 2. One of the most spiritual duties in all Christianity 3. The hardest duty The Popish exercises of Mortification consisting in their kinde of Fasting Whipping Pilgrimage and wearing of Hair-cloth next their skin will never work true Mortification in the heart yet Baals Priests exceeded them in cruelty to themselves 1 King 18. 28. See Rom. 8. 13. Col. 2. 23 1 Tim. 4. 8. In these cases one doth not mortifie his corruptions 1. Such a one as lives in the voluntary practice of his sins Rom. 6. 2. The body of corruption may be wholly unmortified though it break not out in the ordinary and constant practice of any grosse sin the seat and throne of sin is in the soul the slavish fear of shame and punishment from men or eternal damnation from God may keep a man from grosse sins I shall lay down 1. Motives or several Meditations to quicken us to the study of this work every day 2. Means which God will blesse to one that is willing to have his lusts subdued I. Motives Consider 1. This is the great thing God requires at our hands as our gratitude for all the goodnesse he bestows on us that for his sake we should leave those wayes that are abominable in his sight Rom. 12. 1. Ephes. 4. 21 22. 1 Peter 2. begin Deut. 32. 6. Secondly How deeply we have obliged our hearts to it by Vow Oath Covenant in Baptism we have there covenanted to die to sinne put off the old man and so in the Lords Supper we shew forth the Lords death and when we have been in danger Thirdly The manifold evils of unmortified lusts abiding in the heart What makes thy soul loathsom and unclean in the eyes of God and Angels but sin What grieves God pierceth his Sonne fights against him but this What brings any evil upon thee but this What is the sting of any affliction but onely thy sins What strengthens death but it it is only thy sins that keep good things from thee thy unmortified sins Fourthly The absolute necessity of this work if we mean to escape hell and everlasting damnation De necessariis non est deliberandum Rom. 8. 13. 1 Cor. 6. 9. Grave Maurice at Newport battel sent away the boats and said to his men Either drink up this Sea or eat the Spaniards Fifthly The wonderful gain that will come to thy soul if the Lord teach thee this duty 1. In mortifying and destroying thy beloved lusts thou destroyest all other enemies with them they all receive their weapons from thy sins 2. All other mercies flow in a constant current if thou mortifie thy corruptions Gods favour the whole stream of the Covenant of Grace II. Means of Mortification Some use moral motives from the inconvenience of sinne death the fear of hell and judgement some carnal motives as esteem and advantage in
the world others natural moderate in things indifferent and shunning the occasions of sinne the meditating on the death of Christ is the purest and most effectual way of mortifying sinne 1 Pet. 4. 1. Look upon Christs death not only as a pattern but cause of Mortification Iohn 3. 14. Heb. 12. 2. 1. Look upon sin as the causes of Christs sufferings Zech. 12. 10. Act. 2. 37. 2. Consider the greatnesse and dreadfulnesse of his sufferings Rom. 8. 32. 3. The fruit of his sufferings Col. 2. 15. 4. Reason must argue from the end of Christs sufferings which was Mortification as well as comfort and pardon 1 Iohn 3. 6. Ephes. 5. 27. Improve the death of Christ 1. By faith Rom. 6. 6. 7. 25. 2. By Prayer Heb. 10. 19. 5. A preparation to this duty Labour daily to finde out thy sins we are naturally very prone to entertain a good opinion of our selves and discern not many evils in us 1. Study the Law Rom. 7. I was alive without the Law but when I saw the inward motions of sinne were abominable to God I died compare thy own soul with it 2. Study thy own wayes When thou art crost how art thou troubed say Is not this anger when others reproach thee how art thou troubled say Is not this pride and self-love 3. Have an ear open to the admonition of faithful friends leave not thy heart till it plead guilty 4. Make use of Ordinances the Word read and heard Prayer the Sacrament after he had commanded them to put off the old man Colos. 3. he saith Let the Word dwell plentifully in you David begs of God to strengthen him 5. Take heed and shun all the occasions that foment and cherish thy corruptions 1. Inward thy own thoughts we cure the itch by cleansing the bloud Iob 31. 1. Why should I think on a maid 2. Outward there are two of all sins 1. Idlenesse the devils cushion 2. Evil company 6. Upon special seasons there must be the solemn exercise of fasting and humiliation because we must mortifie the inclinations of sin Iam. 4. 9. CHAP. XIII II. Of Vivification THere are two parts of a Christians duty Dying to sinne and Living to God It is called living to God Rom. 14. 8. Gal. 2. 19. to holinesse the life of righteousnesse rising to Christ. It is first Habitual when the Spirit of God infuseth such principles where by we are able to live unto God Secondly Practical Vivification is the constant endeavour of a beleever to exercise all those Graces which the Spirit of God hath planted in him The life of a thing is the acting according to the principle of it so something daily draws out the exercise of those holy Graces the Spirit of God hath wrought in him Prov. 4. 23. Practical Vivification reacheth to all things which concern Christianity but consists in two things 1. The active bent and propensenesse of the inward man to the things of Gods Kingdom 2. Strength and ability to act according to the rule The School-Divines make this spiritual bent to stand in five things 1. In oppugnatione vitiorum the same with practical Mortification 2. In contemptu terrenorum 3. In repulsione tentationum 4. In tolerantia afflictionum 5. In aggressione bonorum operum quamvis arduorum This strength comes 1. From the principle within the life of the habits 2. The Spirit of God dwels in them and stirs them up to act This new life is Christs rather then our own He is the root and author of the life of Grace Iohn 8. 12. The Gospel is the ministration of life Col. 3. 4. 1 Iohn 5. 11 12. 2 Tim. 1. 10. There is a threefold life 1. Natural or personal 2. Politick 3. Divine or Spiritual 1. The natural life flows from the Union of soul and body 2. The politick life comprehends all those things which people perform one to another by vertue of their Relations and Associations of people together by Lawes Thirdly Spiritual life which ariseth from the intercourse between God and the soul. There is a great similitude and dissimilitude between also the natural and spiritual life They agree in these things 1. Natural life supposeth some generation so doth spiritual life therefore it is called Regeneration 1 Iohn 2. 27. 2. What the soul is to the body in the natural life that is God to the soul in a spiritual life As the soul is the principle of all the actions and operations in the body so in the spiritual life Christ works all but by the man 3. So long as the soul is in the body one is an amiable creature when that is gone he is but a carkasse so so long as God is with the soul it is in good plight 4. Where there is life there is sense and feeling spiritual life is seen by the tendernesse of the heart Ephes. 4. 18 19. it is sensible of injuries done to it by sin Rom. 7. 24. or the decayes of it by Gods absence 5. Where there is life there is a nutritive appetite an instinct to preserve life 1 Pet. 2. 2. This life is nourished by the Ordinances and constant influences of the Spirit 6. Where there is life there will be growth Gods people grow more wise solid They differ thus 1. The Union between the soul and body is natural between God and the soul from free grace 2. In the natural life there is an indigence till the soul and body be joyned but there is no want on Gods part though he be not united to the soul. 3. The soul and man united make one person so do not God and the soul. 4. The natural life comes wholly from corrupt principles and it is a fading life Iam. 4. 14. but he that lives this one life once lives it for ever Ioh. 6. 5. This divine spiritual life stands in two things First We by our Apostasie are fallen off from God when God restores us to life he restores us to his favour Ephes. 2. from v. 11. to the end and so sin and the curse is removed Secondly There is wrought in the soul a sutable frame of Spirit to do the thingâ— agreeable to the will of God an inward principle of holinesse the repairing of Gods Image in us Ephes. 1. 2 ch quickned by him Christ is our life and the fountain of this spiritual life three wayes 1. He is the meritorious cause of it he hath purchased all this for us by his bloud he bare the wrath of God for us by his active and passive obedience He hath merited that all this life should be communicated to us 2. He is the efficient cause of it works all this in and to us he sends his holy Spirit into the souls of all those whom he means to save applies to them their peace and pardon and quickens them 3. As he is the exemplar rule and copy how our life should be led The preaching of the Gospel is the ministration of
which was most lovely Gods Image in himself Thirdly All the rest of the creatures save the Devil as any creatures did set out Gods glory or was a means to bring him to the fruition of the chief good all creatures were loved in a sweet order and subordination to God 2. The Image of the Devil in our love First This love of God is wholly rooted out of the heart naturally men are haters of God 1. We have no desire to enjoy him we like not to walk in the wayes that may bring us near God 2. For complacency we would not have God to be such a one as he is 3. For friendship a natural man abhors to do what should please God 4. For dependance though we are upheld by him yet we will rather trust to any thing then God Secondly We are fallen from that love God would have us bear to our selves for our being like him Thirdly We hate the creatures as they are like God the Saints Gods Ordinances Our depraved love is beastly or devilish it is bestowed on things which we and the beasts love alike sensual delights or spiritual wickednesses The work of Gods grace in sanctifying this affection consists 1. In turning the bent of the affection toward those things which God at first made its proper object 2. In guiding and directing it proportionably to every object to God the creatures and self in due measure method order and degree It carries the affection of love to God in the first place 1. In a love of Union 2. In a love of Complacency 3. In a love of Friendship 4. In a love of Dependance Secondly It carries it next to God to love our selves and to love that in our selves which God would have us love the regenerate part Thirdly The creature those to which we have any relation so much as is of God in them How to know whether our love be sanctified so as to be carried unto God as it ought All men will professe they love God It is the first and great Commandment to love God above all the first in order of time and eminency of nature it comprehends in it all the other Commandments Rom. 13. 10. Marks of this love 1. When we love him with all the heart soul and strength a superlative love such a love that in comparison of it all other love is hatred when a thing is lesse loved it is said to be hated in Scripture Iacob hated Leah We love not God perfectly We know and believe but iâ— part A true childe of God loves him with a fervent and unfeigned love though perhaps he finde not this in time of temptation 2. Then the soul loves him with all those kindes of love he is capable of First With a love of Union Phil. 3. 8. in other objects called the love of desire or concupiscence Four things are to be found in such a one 1. His soul is carried with earnest desire after all the means that would bring God and him nearer and he declines all those things that would separate between God and him the wayes of sin 2. He is troubled for â—â—â—â— of him 3. The soul longs after the full fruition of him in Heaven Heb. 9. lat end 4. A love of union and desire of nearest conjunction with the people of God 1 Iohn 3. 14. Secondly With a love of complacency and delight We may know whether we make God our chief delight and love him with a love of content and sweetnesse 1. If we desire to be presently possest of him his presence is life and his absence death 2. Next to God himself we will take delight in those things which are Love-tokens from him Cant. 1. 2. and those thing that are most like him nearest to him his Saints Psal. 16. 3. 3. The tongue will delight to be talking of him and telling of all his wondrous works Thirdly With a love of friendship The whole Covenant of Grace betwixt God and us is but a league of friendship All that God doth for us from his Election to Glorification are fruits of his love and what we do to God after we know him is from the law of love Six things will discover whether we love the Lord with a love of friendship 1. Friends take great delight in being together they have two souls as it were in one body there is none then so constantly in thy tongue and thoughts as God 2. This love will make thee suffer and endure great matters for friendship sake 2 Cor. 5. 14. 3. The love of friendship is a most bountiful affection David called all to contribute toward the Temple and himself gave three hundred cart-load of silver and yet said he did it of his poverty 4. This makes a man sympathize with his friend in his condition Moses was much provoked when God was dishonoured Rivers of tears run down mine eyes because men keep not thy Law 5. This is the fountain of all Obedience to God one will then be carefull to please God and fearfull to offend him If you love me keep my Commandments 6. It can be satisfied with no recompence but love for love Cant. 1. Thy love is better then wine Psal 63. 3. Thy loving kindnesse is better then life Fourthly With a love of dependency Every creature capable of an affection of love is carried to that from whom it receives its good so is the heart carried with delight to God from whom it expects all good this is the sweetnesse of faith We shall know this love by these signs 1. All other creatures are not able to give any subsistence or satisfaction to us In our fall we lost God and closed with the creature and we never think of returning to God till he have taught us the vanity of all other things there must be satisfaction in the judgement that there is in the Lord Christ what ever will serve my turn and fully content all my faculties 2. The heart hath sweetnesse joy and comfort in its portion God is All-sufficient 3. It is taken off from depending on any thing else Next to God though he be to be loved transcendently supereminently there is a holy self-love No man ever hated his own flesh our love to our selves is the rule and measure of our love to our neighbour I must love him as my self Inordinate self-love is a great part of our original corruption Men shall be lovers of themselves If any one will be my Disciple he must hate and reject himself All the arguments God useth to winne men to love and fear God and walk with him are drawn from love of our selves that it may be well with thee How to know whether the love wherewith I love my self be a sanctified self-love 1. Who ever loves himself aright it is the regenerate self which he accounts himself Adam while he stood had but one self so all unregenerate men In one renewed by grace there is a double self flesh and
made better 2 Cor. 7. 10 11. 1. In general it is a marvellous help to Repentance it brings forth Repentance never to be repented of There are two comprehensive duties Faith and Repentance Repentance is the turning of the soul from evil unto good it stands chiefly in our affections and consists in turning them from evil godly sorrow and hatred do this 2. More particularly it worketh great care and fear of being overtaken with sin indignation and zeal it makes the soul very humble 3. It is an excellent help to patience and meek subjection to the hand of God I will bear the indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him Some think it is a crime to mourn for their own sins and those that would be counted Christians of the higher form they say Ministers which presse this duty are legal the Gospel taketh not away the conscience of sinne though it doth the fear of damnation To scoff at mourning and humiliation was once a badg of prophanenesse Those that say justified persons must not mourn for sins may as well say they must not have an heart of flesh Marks of godly Sorrow Consider 1. When we mourn whether we grieve for sinne when we are quiet from crosses and when our sinne is kept from the world and when we have no terrours of conscience then our sorrow for sin is because we have offended God Sin is made grievous indeed by the other effects and when they come the sorrow is made more and more troublesome 2. For what sins we mourn If for such sin as will not bring discredit in the world yet if they offend God more we grieve more this is a good sign 3. In what sort we behave our selves in mourning if we go to God complain against our selves to him confesse to him lament before him seek to reconcile ourselves to him Iudas ran crying to the high-Priest Peter wept to God in secret Motives to godly Sorrow First It is a great evidence of thy love to God Ezekiel 16. later end the Church mournes when he was pacified to her to thinke how she had grieved him Secondly Often meditate of the wonderful fruit godly sorrow brings forth in the soul of man the mournfull Christians which grieve when God cals for sorrow are the most fruitful in afflictions Means or Helps to godly Sorrow 1. Meditation 1. Of the necessity and profit of it if we bewail not our sins we cannot attain pardon of them for Christ is sent to binde up the broken in heart to comfort mourners to refresh and give rest unto the weary soul Zech. 12. 10 12. 13. Iames 4. 8 9. Voluntary sorrow or remorse of heart whereto the soul doth of it own accord strive to work it self by taking pains with it self is exceeding medicinable it hath a purging power a healing vertue Gods Spirit doth work with and by it to the making clean of the heart and hand Godly sorrow breedeth Repentance that is Reformation of heart and life Only the bloud of our Lord Jesus Christ can cleanse from the guilt of sinne and deserve by way of merit the remission of the punishment thereof but the tears of penitent sorrow will help to wash away the stain and filth of sinne and to break the dominion of it from off the soul and to confirm the heart against it a man must grieve for his sins here or howl for them hereafter and by this he shall prevent many chastisements and be armed against carnal sorrow and be made capable of sound consolation 2. Prayer to God that he would perform his promise of taking away the stony heart and giving a fleshy heart in stead of it 3. A good man must represent his sins unto his own soul as exceeding grievous and dangerous and loathsome He must aggravate sinne to himself and cause his understanding to apprehend it a very vile thing worthy to be lamented and wept for more then any thing in all the world besides and to that end he must consider 1. How exceeding many and innumerable his sins are 2. The greatnesse of some of them in regard of aggravating circumstances most grosse and palpable for matter presumptuous for manner against plain and evident light conscience reproofs purposes vows and all helps made even a trade of them I know your great sins saith the Prophet And this people hath committed a great sin saith Moses and so David Forgive mine iniquity for it is great 3. The hatefulnesse of sin in regard of the vile effects thereof First It doth wrong and offend God in his Soveraign Authority and greatnesse and in his wisdom and in his right to the creatures who is so excellent and great Secondly It hath brought much misery upon all the creatures the earth is barren the Sea troubled the air infected and every thing out of order because of sinne We have lost the state of innocency are cast out of Paradise deprived of Gods favour his Image the dominion over the creatures that we had forfeited our right to heavenly glory lost our knowledge of God and of all his excellent creatures The soul of man is dead in sins by reason of sin and his body mortall and both subject to eternall death We are cursed in all that we put our hands to because we have transgressed the Law of God Thirdly Consider Christs sufferings in which we may see the odiousnesse of sinne Fourthly The torments of hell which the damned do suffer because they did not in time bewail their transgressions and we shall endure if we grieve not Fifthly Call to minde the examples of those which have mourned for sins David Peter Mary Magdalen The affections of the irascible appetite follow viz. those which respect their object with difficulty of attaining or avoiding of it CHAP. XXV Hope and Fear I. Of Hope 1. THe Nature of this Affection Philosophers call it Extentionem appetitus naturalis It is an earnest and strong inclination and expectation of some great good apprehended as possible to be obtained though not without difficulty It is a great Question Whether it be more difficult to trust in God for spiritual or temporal blessings The promises for temporal things are not so expresse and they are not fulfilled in the letter On the other side there are more natural prejudices against pardon of sinne then daily bread We do not so easily believe Gods supply of temporal blessings because bodily wants are more urgent He that will not trust in Christ for provision for his body will not trust in him for salvation of his soul. First The object about which it deals is some great and sutable good especially salvation Gal. 5. 5. Col. 1. 3. The good is thus qualified 1. It is Futurum Hope is of good things to come Joy is in a good present fear is of evils to come 2. Possibile else we never expect it herein it differs from despair 3. Difficile because it ever
hope will puririsie himself as he is pure One cannot have a Gospel-hope and lead a wicked life Fourthly This hope will never deceive you or make the soul ashamed Rom. 5. 5. The hope of the wicked is like a Spiders-web and the giving up of the ghost Means to get a sanctified Hope In general you must labour to be new-creatures the Spirit of God must work it 1. Let thy hope never rest on any thing but a word of God Rom. 15. 4. there is no bottom for this Anchor but that 2. Meditate on the All-sufficiency of God who hath given thee that word Rom. 4. 18 19. Psal. 9. 10. 1. On Gods Almighty power how infinitely able he is to help 2. On his free grace on his own accord he makes and keeps the promise 3. His mercy goodnesse and faithfulnesse 3. Experience of Gods dealings with others Iam. 5. 11. and our selves Psalm 42. 8. Rachel when she had one son she called him Ioseph saith she God will adde another Psal. 77. 10 11. The servants of God of old did write some special name on their deliverance or named the place so as to remember it to help them both to praise God for mercies received and to strengthen them to hope in God for time to come as Eben-ezer The stone of help Iehovah-jireh The valley of Berachâ— Psal. 78. 9 10. 4. The examples of his mercy and favour to others Psal. 22. 4. 44. 1 2. 5. Such a one must be careful to walk in holinesse and righteousnesse before God 1 Ioh. 3. 3 29. Iob 31. 24. CHAP. XXVI II. Fear IT is that passion which makes the heart to shrink and withdraw it self from an imminent evil which it conceiveth it self now unable to escape or suffer First It must be exercised alone upon fit objects The things we may and must fear are real evils 1. Natural as poverty shame danger death when God or our lawful Governour threaten them against us for we must fear Gods threats and tremble at his Word or when God or the Magistrate executes them therefore when we hear of the punishment of sinners also it must make us fear Iacob feared Esau and David saith He feared reproach that is due and just reproach 2. Spiritual at all times viz. sinne Gods anger and eternal damnation we must fear to sinne to incurre Gods anger and bring our selves to death as Ioseph feared How shall I do this great evil and Paul saith Having this terrour we perswade men and Iob feared the judgement of God and durst not wrong his servant So long must we fear eternal punishment of sin till we be freed from it by Christ and then we must fear it no more Secondly The measure of our fear in two things 1. All our fears of what things soever ought to be moderate so farre as to awaken wit courage and care to avoid peril and no farther For all the affections of man were planted in him to further his welfare and they must be fitted to that end in the measure of their working As we see in Iacobs fear of Esau and in Christs fear in the Garden yea our fear of Gods anger and eternal death should be so moderate as only to move us to use the right means of escape even of submitting our selves to God Only in one case excessive fear is no sinne but alone a fruit of weaknesse viz. when God shews himself extraordinarily in terrible signs or when an Angel shews himself 2. We must fear spiritual evils more then natural sinne more then mans displeasure or any losse and damnation above all other evils whatsoever as the Saints of God and Martyrs in former times have done David saith I will not fear what man can do unto me And I will not fear though I walk in the valley of death We must not fear 1. The causlesse anger or reproach of men nor imaginary evils The wicked stie when none pursueth The noise of a leaf shall chase them Levit. The shadows of the mountains seem men to them Iudg. 4. 2. More real evils when they oppose us in a way of our duty Fear not them that kill the body fear not any of these things that thou shalt suffer 3. The evils against which God hath secured us by his gracious promise as the Lord bids Ioshua not to fear and the people are commanded not to fear when they shall see a great army David said God is my light and shield I will not fear what man can do unto me A Christian reconciled to God should not fear any outward danger for he hath God ingaged to him to save and deliver him in all extremity The fearfull must to hell those which fear when and what they should not The way to rectifie this passion is to get faith in God true fear of God and a good conscience toward God pray to him to sanctifie it The affection of fear must be distinguished from the grace and vertue of fear Though where ever this vertue is there the affection by power of the vertue will be ordered also aright yet they must be distinguished for the affection of fear is in all men naturally yea in the very Devils but the grace of the fear of God is a part of sanctification and cannot be found but in the elect childe of God The fear of God may be thus defined It is a grace whereby a man is so overawed with the apprehension of Gods greatnesse and presence that he dare not offend him Deut. 23. 12 13 14. Eccles. 8. 12. Prov. 23. 17. The fear of God is an excellent grace 1 Sam. 12. 14 15. Mal. 1. 6. Ier. 5. 22. I will shew you whom you shall fear him that can cast soul and body into hell fire saith Christ. There is not any one vertue more frequently commanded nor abundantly commended in Scripture It is the first and chiefest point of wisdom Prov. 1. 7. 9. 10. Psal. 111. 10. Fear of the Lord is taken 1. Generally for all graces and gracious dispositions Eccles. 12. 13. as faith in the New Testament carries all graces with it so fear in the Old compare those two Proverbs Prov. 13. 14. with 14. 27. 2. For that affection whereby the soul in a filial manner is overawed with the greatnesse and goodnesse of God Hos. 3. 4. Reasons 1. From God he is in himself every way surpassing excellent having in him a perfect mixture of greatnesse and goodnesse able to destroy and yet willing to save and help and in respect of us he hath an infinite and unlimited Soveraignty as being a Creator who hath full and absolute power to dispose of the creature which he hath made of nothing he can save and destroy he hath authority to command and reason to be displeased if any thing be done by us otherwise then becometh us Secondly From our selves we are mean and vile in comparison of God no way able to resist him or flie from him or to
a total omission of them There may be upright obedience shewed in doing them as well as we can there is nothing but disobedience shewed in omitting them It is a carnal sense of weaknesse and comes from the devil and the flesh that drives from the duty that alone is a spiritual sight and sense of weaknesse that drives to more care in the duty and more humility after and more earnest longing after Christ and high prizing of him Oh but I shall get nothing by these praiers First Say thou shouldst get nothing yet thou shalt do a thing that God bids thee and so obey him and we must obey God though we get nothing by it But Secondly If thou dost not pray surely thou canst get as little by not praying as by praying weakly and distractedly And Lastly If thou praiest thou shalt be heard and pardoned and that is to get something Wherefore ascribe so much to the infinite and fatherly goodnesse of God and to the perfect and constant intercession of Christ as to come with confidence to the throne of grace even with those praiers which are full of faults The Father loves to see his childrens letters though they cannot yet write a fair hand Motives to praier First The Lord will take it kindly Christ is the Churches Advocate the Saints are the Churches Sollicitors Isa. 62. 1. 7. Psal. 122 6. Secondly Praier is the most principal part of Gods worship Let us worship and fall down it is sometime in Scripture put for the whole worship of God being a principal part of it Ier. 10 25. There is a visible advantage due to praier above preaching in the publick Assemblies because it is a means nearer the end of both It cannot be denied that all preaching is to the purpose of informing the minde or moving the heart to desire that which is good indeed but praier being the actual desire of it is the exercise of the means which God ordaineth to procure it M. Thorndikes Service of God at Religious Assemblies c. 6. The word of God is the great instrument in the hand of the Spirit by which all things are managed in the world praier is the great instrument in the hand of faith by which all things are managed in the new man When the Spirit comes in it is a Spirit of Sanctification and makes way for the Spirit of Supplication and that for the Spirit of Illumination Psalm 43. 3. Psal. 139. ult Ier. 31. 9. Thirdly It is honourable 1. To God acknowledgeth the Souls dependance on him his Omniscience Bountie Goodnesse Omnipresence Faithfulnesse in performing his Promises 2. To us to have the Princes ear still open to our petitions Fourthly Necessary The necessity of it appears 1. In that hereby we are trained up in the conviction of our unworthinesse praier is a discoverie of our beggerie thou hast not grace nor strength if it come not from heaven God would have this seen not only in those great precious priviledges but likewise in our daily bread thy praiers ought to make thee humble if thou hast grace of thy own why dost thou pray for it it is daily pardon and favour and these must be sought for 2. All the best grace and strength we have is imperfect 2 Cor. 9. Perfecting holinesse our faith and righteousnesse hath much corruption mingled with it we had need to pray that God would defend us against temptations the Christian praying and alwaies seeking to God is seldome overcome 3. Every thing becomes sanctified by praier 1 Tim. 4. 5. all Sermons Sacraments Mercies Afflictions become hereby sanctified it makes the Word lively the Sacraments efficacious 4. It keeps off many blows Phil. 4. 22. therefore Paul a stout Christian was much in praier and desired Philemons and others praiers 5. It is gainful a key that opens all the treasures of God 1 King 8. 33 35. Iam. 5. 17 18. Matth. 7. 7. Iam. 4. 7. Ioh. 16. 23. Revel 11 6. The light as well as life of a Christian is laid up in another Omnia in Christo sunt capitalia say the Schoolmen Whatever is in Christ is in him as a Head with reference to the bodie Cant. 4. 15. Ephes. 6. 10. 6. It is very powerful it prevaileth over all creatures yea with the Creator himself God never left granting till Abraham left asking Gen. 18. Ps. 145. 19. 18. 6. Psal. 50. 15. Ioh. 14. 14. 15. 7. 1 Ioh. 3. 22. 5. 14. Vinculum invincibilis Bern. Vis Diograta Tertul. Apol. Praier not only obtains the thing but brings a sanctified use of it it turns it to the good of those that receive it it gives efficacie to other means or if they fail it doth it it self it hath not this efficacie from any intrinsecal vertue or merit to be found in it the efficacie is wholly from God Praier is available three waies 1. As it is a petition put up to God and so it avails Via impetrationis 2. As it is an exercise of the soul and of the graces in it and so it avails Via causationis 3. As it is a commanded dutie and a principal part of Gods service wherein we give him the glorie of his Omniscience Mercie Power and Wisdome and so it avails Via retributionis M. Carter on Exod. 32. 9 10. The efficacie of praier comes 1. From God the Father he is infinite in goodnesse and of his own Nature much more prone to give good things then we to beg them as appeareth by his daily lading us with such comforts as we never so much as craved at his hands yea by casting of innumerable benefits upon his enemies 2. Christ he hath deserved all good things by the infinite and invaluable merit of his most precious life and death yea he hath commended us to his Fathers love and care by many fervent praiers made for us in the daies of his flesh and now he ceaseth not to make perpetual intercession for us at his Fathers right-hand by presenting his own merits to the eies of his Father that they may actually speak in our behalf and do away all the defects of our praiers 3. The holy Ghost stirreth up in us earnest desires and groans and doth as it were dictate our praiers for us 4. From our selves the people of God by praying are fitted to receive those benefits which they pray for in the exercise of praier increasing in themselves faith humblenesse of minde an aptnesse to be thankful for them and an abilitie to use them well to Gods glorie and their own good Helps and Means One must prepare his heart that being naturally unfit for communion with God which lieth First In removing impediments hardnesse of heart want of sense and feeling of the wofull estate we are in the command to pray alwayes implies that the soul should be alwaies in a praying frame 2. Impatience fretting Pray without wrath Secondly In bringing the positive furtherances 1. Heavenly-mindednesse If God
In the nature of the thing A debt is the not paying of some thing which is due and reason a man should pay and perform So sin is the not tendring unto God the due service and homage which we are bound in reason and conscience to perform unto him since we are his creatures and have received all from his bounty and that upon condition of obeying him we are bound to obey and serve him in and with all seeing the same goodnesse which gave them doth also continue them to us Secondly In the effects of it which are principally two 1. A man is still liable to actions and suits for it in the Courts of humane Justice and to Writs and Arrests for that purpose and therefore he cannot be in quiet and freedom if his Creditors will still stand upon their right So are we by sinne made liable to the bitter and terrible accusations of our consciences and to divers punishments and miseries as it were arrests or writs summoning us to appear before Gods Tribunal whither at length also death will drag us in spight of our hearts there to answer for our sins but with this difference that there is no shifting or escaping these arrests 2. A man not having to pay forfeits his body to imprisonment by the just sentence of the Judge So we have forfeited our souls to the suffering of Gods most â—itter wrath and displeasure and to the suffering of eternal torments in hell Thirdly In the discharge A debt is discharged upon two considerations either paiment and satisfaction or free pardon And paiment is either made by the parties self or by some other in his behalf with the consent and acceptation of the Creditour We our selves can make no satisfaction nor paiment to Gods justice but Christ our Surety hath made satisfaction to his Fathers justice and he was accepted for us As we or For we forgive This noteth not any deserving to have our sins forgiven by reason of our forgiving them that offend us But it is added for our instruction to teach us that the Lord requireth this at our hands to be merciful because he is merciful and for our comfort to assure us that if we pardon others God will pardon us Equality is not here to be understood but likenesse for although we cannot be equal with the Lord yet we must be like him although we cannot forgive and love in the like measure yet we must in like quality we must forgive truly as God doth perfectly So that the meaning is we desire the Lord to forgive us for even we also unfeignedly forgive our brethren Our forgivenesse of others cannot be a Samplar by which the Lord should pardon us for we desire better pardon then we can shew to others 2. Our brother cannot offend so much against us as we do against God therefore we beg a greater pardon It is to be understood but 1. As an argument to presse the Lord to pardon us 2. As a qualification of one that would be pardoned if we would be pardoned we must pardon 3. It is a sign whereby we may conclude that we are pardoned In trespasse there are two things Damnum injuria A damage this may be so great as we may seek satisfaction but we must pass by the wrong There are divers Reasons why we should forgive our brethren the injuries they offer to us First From God who not only commands it but hath given us an example to imitate for he is plentifull in forgivenesse Exod. 34. 7. He so great and infinitely excellent above us pardons us farre greater indignities then the injuries offered to us Secondly From our selves We have more grievously offended God then any can us and some other men perhaps as much Thirdly From our Brethren which have offended us they are our brethren men and women as we are have one Religion serve one God and trust in one Saviour Forgive we pray thee said Iosephs brethren to him the trespasse of the servants of the God of thy Father Those which offend us are the servants of the God of our Fathers even of the same God whom we and our fore-fathers have worshipped Fourthly From the duty it self 1. In regard of the danger that will follow if we do it not being excommunicated as it were from Gods house and all his Ordinances Forgive us as we forgive others but we forgive not others 1. Our prayers are turned into sin for we lift not up hands without wrath 2. We hear in vain having not put off the superfluity of naughtinesse 3. We come to the Sacrament to no purpose for we have not purged out the old leaven Mat. 5. 24. 2. We are uncapable of any comfortable assurance of the remission of our sins Matth. 6. 15. and consequently of life everlasting 2. In regard of the good we shall obtain if we do it 1. We may know by this that God hath forgiven us We love because he first loved us 1 John 4. 19. and we forgive because he first forgave us 2. We may hereby comfort our souls in the day of temptation when the conscience is perplexed with doubting of pardon We shall be forgiven we have Gods promise for it Matth. 6. 14. our forgivenesse doth not deserve forgivenesse but it is only a sign and assurance of it our services are acceptable and our souls capable of eternal felicity it brings a great deal of ease and quietnesse to the minde For so farre as any man can forgive a wrong so farre it ceaseth to vex him not the injuries we receive disquiet our hearts and interrupt our peace but the frowardnesse of our spirits which cannot pardon and passe by these wrongs Petition 6th And leade us not into temptation but deliver us from evil In the former Petition we begged the grace of justification in this we crave the grace of Sanctification In the former we asked freedom from the guilt of sin In this we crave deliverance from the evil and corruption of sin and strength against tentations alluring us thereunto This Petition well followeth the former For when it pleaseth the Lord to forgive sin he delivereth them from being hardened therein Knewstub on the Lords Prayer Leade us not into or rather bring or carry us not into It is one thing to tempt and another thing to leade into tentation We do not desire not to be tempted but when we are tempted to be delivered from evil that we quail not in the tentation And so our Saviour praieth Iohn 17. 15. Therefore these two branches are not to be distinguished into two Petitions as the adversative particle But sheweth As if we should say O Lord do not thou give us over to the tempter nor leave us to our selves but with tentation give an issue that we be not overcome in the tentation but preserved and delivered from evil Temptation is that whereby we take knowledge or proof of any thing Deut. 4. 37. Temptation unto sin is here
especially when he hath no power committed unto him by God and the Church of repelling the wicked from this holy Communion 4. Because the punishment denounced against unworthy receivers is appropriated to them who thus offend and reacheth not to the innocent because they are in their company 1 Cor. 11. 29. It were much to be desired saith M. Downame that all wicked persons were excluded from this outward Communion with the Saints for what have dogs to do with holy things or swine with pearls and it were a great comfort to the godly if none but such as are like unto themselves had fellowship with them at this feast our Love Zeal and Devotion is more enlivened in this action by our mutual prayers when with one minde and heart we joyn together yet it should not wholly discourage us from coming to this sacred Feast though wicked persons be there present if we our selves be duly prepared For though we would not willingly eat with slovenly persons nor permit them to put their unclean hands into our dish yet if we have a good appetite and cannot help it we will rather admit such inconvenience then for want of food pine with hunger Theodosius the Emperour being a man guilty of rash effusion of bloud coming upon a Sabbath-day to the place of publick worship would have received the Sacrament Ambrose seeing him coming goes and meets him at the door and speaks thus to him How dare those bloudy hands of yours lay hold on the body and bloud of Christ who have been the shedders of so much innocent bloud Which speech did so startle him that he went away and was humbled for his sinne and afterwards came and made his publick confession and then was received in Whence we may see that Kings yea Emperours have been kept back from the Sacrament The Canons of our Church Can. 26. straitly charge every Minister That he shall not in any wise admit to the Communion any of his flock which are openly known to live in notorious sin without repentance Whether Iudas received the Sacrament of the Lords Supper M. Gillespie in his Aarons Rod blosâ—oming chap. 8. holds he did not and chap. 9. questions Whether he received the Sacrament of the Passeover that night in which our Lord was betrayed and chap. 10. saith If it could be proved that Iudas received the Lords Supper it maketh nothing against the Suspension of known wicked persons from the Sacrament One saith The evidence of this fact hath ever appeared so fully to the Church that this alone hath been ground sufficient to deduce their right of free admission D. Drake in his Barre to free Admission to the Sacrament pag. 5 6. urgeth reasons that Iudas did not receive the Sacrament and saith that it makes nothing for free Admission if he did M. Selden De Synedriis veterum Ebraeorum cap. 8. saith Seriò perpendatur Judam ipsum Furem Proditorem Scelestissimum hisque nominibus satis notum publicè peccantem in ipsa institutione cum reliquis undecim Sacramenti Eucharistiae juxta plerosque Veterum Recentiorum participem fuisse nec omninò ea interdictum He hath much more there out of divers ancient and modern Writers to confirm that opinion At what time the Lords Supper was instituted Christ instituted it at night because occasion so required we have not the like occasion therefore are not bound unto it In Trajans and Tertullians time Christians did celebrate the Sacrament before day Tempore antelucano because of persecution they durst not receive it in the day time in St Augustines time Tempore Antemeridiano so now It behoved that Christ should suffer at the time of the Passeover to shew himself the true Passeover 1 Cor. 5. 7. and immediately after the eating of the last Passeover should institute this Sacrament to shew that now he abrogated the Jewish Ordinance and did appoint this in stead of it A fair intimation that Baptism follows in the room of Circumcision as the Lords Supper doth the Passeover The consideration of this circumstance should be of great force to make us respect and reverence the Sacrament seeing Christ instituted it then when he was about to depart out of this life and to suffer death for us we usually remember the words of a dying friend The Elements of the Eucharist They are two not only differing in number but also in their kinde Bread and Wine the first of which is solid and belongs to meat the later liquid and serves for drink The body is sufficiently nourished if it have bread and drink Christ cals himself both Iohn 6. 58. Bread because it strengtheneth the body is therefore called Christs body and wine because it turneth into bloud is therefore called Christs bloud Isidor These two creatures are 1. Of ordinary use not rare gotten in every Countrey 2. Such creatures as God of old made representations of his grace Isa. 25. 6. and 55. 3. 3. They are creatures best in their kinde of all things we eat bread is most nourishing and universally necessary for all kinde of bodies Panis à pascendo and wine of all drinks 1 Cor. 10. 17. We are all one body in as much as we are partakers of one bread The Analogy standeth thus as many grains of Corn make one loaf of bread and many Grapes make one measure of wine in the Cup So many Christians partaking faithfully of this Sacrament become one mystical body of Christ by the union of faith and love The Lord hath appointed those Elements to shew that men should come with an appetite and thirsting to receive the Sacrament in ancient times was as much as desiderare è cujus manu desideravit In Baptism we have one sign as the material part in the Supper we have two signs partly to note out our whole full and perfect nourishment in Christ having whatsoever is requisite for our salvation and partly to shew a fuller remembrance of his death for the wine which is a figure of his bloud doth as it were represent it before our eyes Attersol of the Sacr. l. 3 c. 5. Vide Aquin. Sum parte 3. Quaest. 74. Art 1. There are two representing signs in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper 1. That we might know thaâ—â—â— Christ wâ— have whole and perfect spiritual nourishment and whatsoever is â—â—qâ—isite to â—alâ—â—â—ion 2. For a more â—â—vely representation of Christ his death and pâ—ssion in which his bloud was separated from his body These elements are to be administred in both kindes severally Christ at his last Supper delivered first bread by it self and then wine and not bread and wine together in a sop or bread dipt in wine In the sop the wine is not dâ—unâ— but eaten Of receiving the Sacrament in both kindes Bread and Wine The Communion was instituted by Christ in both kindes as three Evangelists shew Mark 14. 23. Luke 22. 20. Matth. 26. 27. It was
Aretius Zanchius to that purpose to shew that â—raction may be omitted in the very act of the Supper But Zanchy in an Epistle to a noble man hath this passage The bread is to be broken before the people after the example of Christ the Apostles and all the ancient Church and also to expresse the mystery of the passion and death of Christ which are lively represented by that action The breaking of the bread signifies 1. How we should be broken in humiliation for our sins and the pouring out of the wine how our bloud and life should be shed and poured out for our sins if we had that we deserve 2. They represent unto us how the body of Christ was broken and his bloud poured out for our sins M. Perkins Not the Palatine the French or English Churches have lately invented or brought in the breaking of the bread but the whole Apostolical ancient Church above 1500 years ago and since that time have used it according to Christs command Do this Paraeus de Ritu fractionis in S Eucharistia c. 5. See his 6th Chapter where he shews how frivolous that argument is Frangere Hebraica phrasi nihil aliud est quà m distribuere and gives this rule Where ever in Scripture the word Break concerning bread is put alone it is an Hebraism and signifies to distribute because the Hebrews above other nations used not to cut bread with a knife but to break it with their hands when they took it themselves or gave it to others to take but when the word â—ive is expresly added to it it signifieth the true breaking or dividing of the whole bread into parts as Matth. 14. 19. Mark 6. 41. Luke 9. 26. Matth. 15. 36. Mark 8. 6. and in the institution of the Supper Mat. 26. 26. Mark 14. 22. Luk. 22. 19. It is not necessarily required that the Lords Supper be administred in unleavened bread For bread is often times named and repeated but the word unleavened is never added Wherefore as it is in it self indifferent whether the wine be red or white and whatsoever the kinde or colour be if it be wine so it is not greatly material whether the bread be leavened or unleavened so it be bread Attersol of the Sac. l. 3. c. 5. The Papists pretend the institution of Christ who say they made the Sacrament of unleavened bread instituting it after he had eaten the Passeover which was to be eaten with unleavened bread according to the Law of Moses neither was there any leaven to be found in Israel seven dayes together We deny not saith Attersol but Christ mâ—ght use unleavened bread at his last Supper having immediately before eaten the Paschal Lamb yet no such thing is expressed in the Gospel The Evangelists teach He took bread but make no mention or distinction what bread b he took nor determine what bread we should take no more then limit what wine we shall use but leave it at liberty to take leavened bread or unleavened as occasion of time place persons and other circumstances serve so we take bread If Christ on this occasion used unleavened bread it was because it was usual common and ordinary bread at that time as we also should use that bread which is common It is therefore no breach of Christs Ordinance nor a transgression of the first original institution of the Lords Supper to eat either the one or the other The Papists give a mystical reason why the bread must be unleavened because hereby is signified our sincerity but this is ridiculous for if unleavened bread because it is unmixed must signifie my sincerity then the wine because it is mingled with water must signifie my duplicity and hypocrisie Whether it be leavened or unleavened bread we will not strive but take that which the Church shall according to the circumstance of the times and persons ordain Yet this we dare boldly say That in the use of leavened bread we come nearer to the imitation of Christs action then those which take unleavened For our Saviour took the bread that was usual and at hand there being only unleavened bread at the Feast of the Passeover and no other to be gotten We therefore taking the bread which is in ordinary use and causing no extraordinary bread to be made for the nonce are found to tread more nearly in the steps of our Saviour Christ. Therefore unlesse you will renew the Jewish Passeover of banishing all leaven at the time of the holy Communion your precise imitation of unleavened bread is but apish Although Azymes were used by Christ it being then the Paschal Feast yet was this occasioned also by reason of the same Feast which was prescribed to the Jews Protestants and Papists both grant it not to be of the essence of the Sacrament that it be unleavened but in its own nature indifferent When the Ebionites taught unleavened bread to be necessary the Church commanded consecration to be made in leavened bread The Grecians use leavened bread the Papists unleavened and that made up in such wafer-cakes that it cannot represent spiritual nourishment We hold either indifferent because in the institution we reade of bread without commanding leavened or unleavened De panis qualitate nos non contendimus si modo verus sit solidus panis quod de hostia Papistarum vix potest affirmari Ames Bell. Enerv. Tom. 3. Disp. 32. Cassander himself complaineth that the Papists bread is of such extream thinnesse and lightnesse that it may seem unworthy the name of bread Whereas Christ used solid and tough bread which was to be broken with the hands or cut with the knife The custome of the Christian Church by the space of above a thousand years was to put upon the sacred Table after Christs and the Apostles example a solid loaf which was broken into pieces among the Communicants for all the people did communicate Now this quantity of bread is reduced into round and light wafers in the form of a peny whereof they give this mystical reason because that Christ was sold for thirty pence and because that a peny is given for a hire unto those that have wrought in the Vineyard Matth. 20. 10. Upon these Hostes they have put the Image of a Crucifix Pet. du Moulin of the Masse lib. 1. cap. 7. lib. 3. cap. 3. The use of the Wafer-cake is defended by the Papists and some Lutherans as Gerh. loc commun Tom. 5. de Sacra Coena c. 7. but Christ used it not whose action is our instruction and also there is no Analogy or a very obscure one between the sign and thing signified Whether it be necessary to mingle water with the Eucharistical wine Aquinas saith Water ought to be mingled with wine but it is not de necessitate hujus Sacramenti Some Papists for mingling water with wine pretend the Antiquity of Councels and Fathers But we say 1. There is no such thing in
Body a pledge whereby whole Christ with all his merits and all that he is is made over to a believer 4. A means of exhibiting Christ to the soul. The Sacraments are Instrumenta quadantenus moralia they are accompanied with the power and vertue of the holy Ghost We must therefore receive the Sacrament To confirm our faith Communion with Christ and all saving graces in us to keep in remembrance the Lords death untill he come again and to testifie our love one towards another 1. Our Faith God is able and willing to save us 1. Able to save to the utmost look upon him 1. In his Natures God-man Man that he might suffer God that he might satisfie 2. In his Offices he is a Prophet Priest and King Mat. 8. 2. 2. Willing he died to save humble and penitent sinners Rom. 8. 34. Rom. 4. ult if he spared not his life for us he will spare nothing else There is merit and grace enough in him what ever my sins are or have been for pardon of them and salvation 2. Communion with Christ and all saving graces in us Gods end in instituting of Ordinances is that we might meet him there and have Communion with him Exod 20. 24. it should be our end in frequenting Ordinances Gods eye is specially on our end in all religious duties Matth. 11. 7 8. Hos. 7. 14. Zech. 7. 5. 1. He pondereth the heart 2. He judgeth of our actions by the end 3. The answer will be sutable to our end The Sacrament is the nearest and visiblest Communion with Christ on earth We come to God by Christ in prayer as our Intercessour in the Word as our Teacher in the Supper as the Master of the Feast Rom. 6. 11. 3. To keep in remembrance the Lords death until he come again 1 Cor. 11. 26. that is 1. The Doctrine of it the bread represents his body the wine his bloud we shew our belief of this Doctrine 2. The Necessity of his death we hereby testifie to God our consciences fellow-Christians the world our need of Christ as bread is necessary for our bodies 3. The Sufficiency of Christs death no two creatures are more universally sufficient for all sorts of men then bread and wine therefore God made choice of them for this purpose 4. The Application of Christs death it is the receiving of bread and wine into our stomacks that nourisheth us when the conscience beginneth to be oppressed with the hainousnesse of sinne and the fear of Gods vengeance we should consider Christ bare the curse for our sins upon his body that we might be delivered from them and made perfect satisfaction to his Fathers justice that we might be received into favour Rom. 8. 34 35. 4. To testifie our love one toward another that I shall speak of afterward Of duâ— Preparation for the Sacrament We must labour to perform all holy duties in a right manner God requires preparation to every service to the Sabbath Sacrament Some say the scope of the first Commandment is that Iehovah alone must be our God whom we must worship of the second that he must be worshipt alone with his own worship of the third that he must be worshipt after his own manner God is more delighted with Adverbs then Nouns None might approach to the holy things of God having his uncleannesse upon him Nadab and Abihu through carelesnesse or hast brought common kitchin fire whereas it should have been heavenly fire therefore God punisht them God makes admirable promises to prayer yet if we perform it not in that manner which God requires he abhors it Psal. 109. 8. The word is the power of God to convert and strengthen us 2 Cor. 2. 16. The Sacrament is a seal of the Covenant yet if it be received unworthily it is a seal to a blank Iudas took the Passeover at least and the devil entred into him See 1 Cor. 11. 18 20. so the great duty of fasting if not rightly performed is unacceptable Isa. 14. 12. See 2 Chro. 25. 2. and prayer Prov. 15. 8. Reasons 1. Because the Lord requires and orders the manner as well as the matter our obedience must have Gospel-perfection sincerity and integrity In the Passeover the Lamb must be perfect of the first year the man and the Lamb prepared and it offered in the appointed time See Exod. 12. 9. 2 Chron. 30. 18 19. There were four dayes preparation for the Passeover the Lords Supper both succeeds and exceeds it The Ark was to be carried on the Priests shoulders 1 Chron. 15. 13. God made a breach on them because they sought him not after the due order 2. The manner of performing the duty is the most spiritual part of it Non tantum considerandum est id quod agimus sed etiam quibus circumstantiis This shews the true cause why our attending upon God proves so unprofitable and uncomfortable to us because we rest in the work done Secondly We should labour to perform the Ordinances aright and that we may do so 1. The person must be accepted God had regard to Abel and his offering Cains Sacrifice for the matter was as good as Abels the person is onely accepted in Christ This is my beloved Son in whom I am well-pleased in him with us 2. Ever bring God the best thou hast in thy approaches to God bring the best devotion affection Cursed is the deceiver that hath a whole one and brings a blemished one Mal. be troubled thou canst bring no better 3. Come in faith rest upon the promise of Christ that thy services shall be accepted mingle faith with hearing prayer 4. Bring an humble Spirit Let thy soul be rightly possest with the majesty and holinesse of that God to whom the duty is tendred Revel 4. 3. The Lord is to be lookt on as a King in his Glory in his Throne we have a principle of envy in us whom we envy we undervalue 5. Bring a right estimation of the excellency and ends of the Ordinance Isa. 2. 3. Hear and thy soul shall live Take heed how you hear with what measure you mete it shall be measured to you again according to your diligence in the duty will God measure out his blessing 6. There must be a serious meditation before-hand of the spiritual manner of performing the duty Heb. 12. 28. Do not utter indigested prayers a Minister should speak as the Oracles of God 7. One should labour to stir up the graces sutable to the duty and keep down the sins opposite thereto 1 Pet. 2. 1 2. Iam. 1. 18 19. It is the duty of Christians in a special manner to examine themselves that they may come prepared to the Lords Supper 1 Cor. 11. 20. to the end the Apostle proves the necessity of preparation both from the nature of the Ordinance or the institution of it the benefit that we reap by coming prepared and the mischief that befals those that come
time of his Creation the Law that was proclaimed by Gods own mouth upon Mount Sinai which we call the ten Commandments whether it be in force in the Christian Church First Take the true state of the Question betwixt us and the Antinomians that deny the Law to be in force in these distinctions 1. You must distinguish betwixt the Law given to Adam in Paradise as a Covenant of life and death and as it is given in the hand of a Mediatour the Lord Jesus Christ. 2. You must distinguish betwixt the things that are contained in the Law and the binding power of the Law 3. You must distinguish betwixt the principal Law-giver and the ministerial Law-giver 4. You must distinguish betwixt the Law given by God even by the hand of Moses in the true intent and meaning of it and between the interpretation that the Jewish Doctors could make of it 5. You must distinguish betwixt the Law it self and the sanction of it The only Question is about the binding power of the Law that is Whether the things contained in the ten Commandments are by the Lord the great Law-giver commanded now to Christians The Antinomians hold the contrary quid nobis cum Mose the only rule say they they are under is the free Spirit of God enclining them by a holy renewed nature to do that which is good in his sight they are acted by a Law of love and they do the things of the Law but not because commanded in the Law they urge Rom. 6. 14. 1 Tim. 1. 9. But on the other side the Orthodox Divines say That it is true our light is only from Christ and the Spirit of God dwelling in us is the fountain of all the good we doe but yet say they the Lord hath commanded his holy Law to be our Rule which we must look to which if we transgresse we sinne and are to account every transgression of it a sinne and so are to be humbled for it and to walk as those which have offended a gracious God Reasons to prove the moral Law still in force to believers First Some places of Scripture prove it as Mal. 4. 12. Eccles. 13. 4. Matth. 5. 17. Think not saith Christ that I am come to destroy the Law I am not come to destroy but to fulfill it So Matth. 22. 37. Rom. 3. 31. Rom. 7. 22. Rom. 13. 9. Iam. 2. 8 10 11. Ephes. 6. 2. Revel 22. 14. which Scriptures make it clear that believers are under the moral Law Secondly If believers be not under the Law then they do not sin if they do contrary to the Law or neglect the things commanded in the Law For where there is no Law there is no transgression Thirdly Because the Lord when he doth promise in the Old Testament the new Covenant he doth in that Covenant promise to write his Law in their hearts there should be such a sutablenesse between their spirits and the Law of God that they should carry the counterpane of it in their hearts It is a presumptuous speech to say Be in Christ and sinne if thou canst for Davids murder after he was in Christ was a sinne 2 Sam. 12. 13. In many things we offend all Jam. 3. 2. 1 Joh. 1. 8. Some object and say that this is an argument we are freed from it Because their heart is so willing to conform to Gods will that they shall need no other rule to walk by but their own Spirit Answ. If there be that conformity in them yet the readinesse of the childe to obey his Fathers will doth not take off the command of the Father Fourthly The moral Law is in effect nothing but the Law of nature we owe it to God as our Creator Beleevers are freed from the Law 1. As a Covenant of life Do this and live they have no need to look for life that way they have it at a better hand and a cheaper rate for eternal life to them is the gift of God and the purchase of Jesus Christ. 2. From the rigour of the Law 3. The irritation and coaction of it 4. From the condemning power and the curses of it The Law is 1. A glasse to reveal and make known unto us the holinesse of God and the will of God and secondly to make our selves known to our selves by the Law comes the knowledge of sin Rom. 3. 20. 2. It is a Foil to set off Christ it drives them out of their own righteousnesse and makes them highly prize Christ and the benefits by him Rom. 7. 24 25. 3. It is a perfect Rule of all our obedience 4. The meditation of the terrours of the Law and the threatnings and curses which the Lord hath denounced against them that break it are one of the sanctified means of grace for the subduing and beating down of corruption Luk. 12. 5. 1 Cor. 9. 29. The Antinomians cry Away with the Law and what hath the Law to do with a Christian and they say that such a one who preacheth things out of the moral Law is a legal Preacher they say the love of God shed abroad in our hearts and the free Spirit is our rule None ought to be legal Preachers that is to preach salvation by keeping of the Law only the Papists are such See Rom. 6. 14. Col. 2. 24. But the Law must be preached as a rule of obedience and as a means to discover sin and convince men of their misery out of Christ Gal. 3. 23. The Law habet rationem speculi fraeni regulae The moral Law is a glasse to reveal sinne and the danger of it a glasse to discover it and a Judge to condemn it 1. A Glasse to reveal sin 2. A Bridle to restrain it 3. A Rule both within and without First A Glasse to reveal sin It discovers 1. Original sin I had not known lust but by the Law 1. It sets before us the Primitive righteousnesse wherein we were created 2. That there is something in us perfectly contrary to all this Colos. 1. 21. Acts 13. 10. 3. It discovers to us the dominion that this sinne hath over us Rom. 6. 12 14. 7. begin 4. Shews a man the filthinesse of this sinne 2 Corinth 7. 1. Iames 1. 21. Titus 1. 15. 5. Shews that this sin hath seminally all sins in it Iam. 1. 14. 1 Iohn 2. 15. 6. It discovers the deceitfulnesse of this sinne Ier. 17. 19. Iam. 3. 15. Act. 13. 10. Iude v. 11. 7. Shews a man the demerit and miserable effect of this sin Rom. 8. 12. 2. Actual sin it shews 1. Every sin dishonours God his glory is denied debased 2. The perfection of the Rule Rom. 7. 12. 3. The harmony of the rule Iam. 2. 10. 4. It s spirituality it discovers the thoughts and intents of the heart 5. The infection of sin to a mans self if it be inward to others if outward it is called rottennesse plague leprosie 6. That one act of sin
special a blessing could have endured to see Gods holy Altar by any of his Priests polluted with so fearfull an abomination and so expressely forbidden yet he procured himself and his daughter great reproach in that he was fain to consecrate his only daughter to God as a perpetual Nazaritesse Whence followed at least in the opinion of those times a necessity of remaining a Virgin and child lesse so that his example must warn us before vowing to consider distinctly and seriously what we vow Thus we have shewed you what diligence is required before the worship In the worship is required as great diligence Rom. 12. 11. First With our understanding and thoughts to make them attentive that we may heed what we do and apply our thoughts and conceits alone that way that so there may be an agreement betwixt body and minde Thus in praying we must mark what it is that we ask confesse or give thanks for so that we understand our selves and be able to approve that we have asked nothing but what we might In hearing we must listen and attend that we may carry away the Word and let it not leak we must binde our mindes to give heedful attention according to that Let him that hath an ear hear what the Spirit saith Hear O Israel saith Moses often Hear O children saith David So in the Sacraments we must mark each action and busie our mindes in observing the thing signified as well at our eyes in the thing that is outward When we see the bread consider of Christs presence and power to nourish when we see the wine of his presence and power to comfort so in the other actions when we see the breaking of the bread think of his death when we see the giving consider of Gods offering him and so in every action we must serve the Lord with our whole heart whereof one part is this observing attending marking the action Secondly We must bring our affections to be so moved as the nature of the exercises requireth which is that which is commended in the good Iosiah his heart melted in hearing threatnings and the Thessalonians received the Gospel with joy in prayer we must be fervent and in the Sacrament we must bring our hearts to a feeling sorrow for Christs death and our sins and to a joyful remembrance of the great work of our redemption so it must be a sweet mixture of joy and sorrow so must we worship God with our whole heart for then we worship him with our whole heart when our minde and affections are taken up with the matter of his worship as hath been said so in prayer David cried unto God was earnest about his requests This earnestnesse of affection is a very necessary thing to make the worship of God we perform acceptable and this is diligence in the worship There must also be diligence after the worship in a care to make good use of it and to observe our growth by it and to perceive what proceedings we make in godlinesse by all the services we perform seeing all that we do tends to this end the Sacrament Word Prayer should nourish grace all to confirm and strengthen the grace of the inward man All duties to God must be done with all the faculties of the inward man 2. With the intention of all the faculties The demeanour of the body lies in this that it is a fit instrument to serve the soul. The Turks worship Mahomet more reverently then Christians the true God a vain carriage of the body is an evident argument of a vain minde 2. The soul should be active the whole inward man the understanding should be ready to apprehend truth the will to choose it the memory to retain it the conscience to submit unto it Isa. 58. 5. 1 Cor. 14. 15. Reasons why the inward man must be active in worship 1. God will be worshipt according to his nature Iohn 4. 24. 2. The soul is the man the main of sinne lies in the soul Mic. 6. 7. 3. The soul only is the seat of grace Ephes. 3. 17. 4. The end of all Christian duty is communion with God he can have no communion with the body 5. In this doth the glory of all a Christians duties consist Mark 13. 33. Revel 5. 8. 6. This onely makes the duty fruitful the fruit of the duty lies in the activity of it After the duties done there should be 1. An impression of Gods holinesse upon us Exod. 34. 29. Acts 4. 13. a savour of the duties we have done 2. When we have found out God in a duty we should ingage our hearts to that duty ever after Psal. 116. 2. and it should encourage us in all the services God requires Gen. 29. 1. 3. We should be very thankful to God for every good motion thought new discovery 1 Chron. 29. 13. The special duties after the Word Prayer and a Vow are these After the Word to call our selves to account what we remember and so to search if it be true and ponder upon it our selves with a chewing of the cud and the life of hearing depends on it This is digesting the Word this is causing it to take root this is ingraffing it in the heart and if we have convenient means of company we ought to conferre of it and advise together about it that one may help another so did the Bereans searching the Scriptures after Pauls speaking the Gospel to them The next for prayer is as David saith to wait on God to look for and continue though we be defer'd to look for what we have begged and to observe how it is granted that accordingly we may be thankfull or humbled and increase our earnestnesse When a man prefers a Petition to the King he gives his attendance to see what successe so must we to God Our eyes must behold him as the eyes of the handmaids the Mistresse so that we may be able to see whether he be angry against our prayers or condescend to them and if he do seem angry yet we may not faint but follow him still if we have praid against a temptation we must look for power against it and if we feel power rejoyce in God that gave it if not pray again and still wait renewing our supplication so if we have desired any grace or benefit either temporal or spiritual according to Gods Word we must not make haste or be heedlesse but even wait and attend his leisure as one that is infinitely better and wiser then our selves Next for vows the uses must be a special care of our vow to fulfill it for the word is expresse Thou shalt pay thy vows and thou shalt not go back if the vow be of things lawful else we must not stand to it but with great repentance for the vow perform Gods Commandment rather then our vow Thus you have heard of truth and diligence there are required two things more Faith which is a
sensibus It may be questioned how far the Magistrate may use compulsory power for suppressing of Heresies and grosse errors 1. He must use no violent course till care be had of an information Tit. 3. 10. 2. In things indifferent and matters of lesse moment Christian toleration takes place Rom. 15. 14. Ephes. 4. 2. so far as it may stand with faith salva fidei compage Aug. 3. A grosse error kept secret comes not under the Magistrates cognizance Cogitationis poenam nemo patitur saith the Civil Law while it is kept in 4. Errors according to their different nature and degree meet with different punishments Ezra 7. 26. 5. Blasphemies Idolatry and grosse Heresies are to be put in the same rank with grosse breaches of the second Table because it is to be supposed they sin against the light of their consciences Tit. 3. 9 11. that therefore they are not punisht for their consciences but for going against their consciences Baals Prophets were slain 1 King 18. 18. See Exod. 21. 20. Levit. 24. 10. Magistrates ought not to plant or propagate Religion by Arms. The cruelty of the Spaniards upon the Indians is abhorred by all True Religion should be planted by true Doctrine Instruction Example but it may be defended by Arms. Mariana the Jesuite saith Princeps nihil statuat de Religione But the publick Magistrates chief care should be concerning God and the things of God Iob 31. 26 27 28. Ezra 7. 25 26 27. It is prophesied of the New Testament Isa. 44. 28. Isa. 49. 23. that Magistrates shall be nursing Fathers to the Church God promiseth Zac. 13. 2. to cause the Prophets and the unclean spirit to passe out of the Land See ver 3 4. They are Shepherds Isa. 44. 29. Fathers of their Country the Lords Servants Rom. 13. 3. Pollutions in Doctrine and Worship make way for the destruction of a State and the ruine of the Governours thereof Ezra 7. 23. Magistrates are Officers under Christ the Mediator therefore as Christs Officers they must not onely do his work but aim at his end They must serve God not onely as men but as Magistrates The connivance and toleration of Magistrates in things of Religion hath brought in the greatest judgements and cruellest persecutions The Christian Emperours connived at the Arrian Heresie and when they got head they more cruelly persecuted the Orthodox Christians then the Pagans or Turks Iulianus haereticis libertatem perditionis permisit Aug. in Epist. That is now stiled liberty of conscience The insurrection of the Arminians in the Netherlands and of the Anabaptists in Germany is sufficiently known Object This is to make the Magistrates judgement a rule in matters of Religion and will subject us to a continual change Answ. There is a threefold judgement in matters of Religion 1. Propheticum 2. Politicum a Magistrate must know how God will be worshipt 3. Privatae discretionis as a man must believe for himself so he must know for himself Object 2. This is to teach men to persecute the Saints Answ. Persecution is suffering for righteousnesse sake not for poysoning mens souls The Magistrate is not to determine matters of faith there is one rule for him and the people To the Law and to the Testimony Isa. 8. 20. But he ought to see that the rules of the Gospel be observed 1. None are to preach but Prophets 2. The spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets 1 Cor. 14. 32. So much for Superiours authority The Superiours without Authority follow and their inferiours Which are either in Gifts Age. Duties of Inferiours are 1. To acknowledge their gift and reverence them for the same 2. To imitate them Duties of Superiours They must use their gifts for the good of others Rom. 15. 1. Thus much for Superiours and Inferiours in Gifts those in Age follow Duties of younger persons to those that are ancient 1. To conceive reverently of them and to carry our selves respectively toward them Levit. 19. 32. Duties of elder persons are To give a good example Tit. 2. 2. and by a wise and grave carriage to procure reverence to themselves The duty of Equals Is to live together sociably and comfortably not to exalt themselves above their fellows but in giving honour to go one before another Rom. 12. 10. CHAP. VII The sixth Commandment THou shalt not kill or Thou shalt do no murder THis Commandment respects the person of our neighbour requiring us to procure his welfare and safety both in soul and body and to avoid all kinde of cruelty and unmercifulnesse We are forbidden to do any violence injury or wrong to the body and life of our neighbour and commanded to defend maintain and cherish the same Knewstubs Lect. 6. on Exod. 20. See more there It enjoyns all such common duties as appertain to our selves and our neighbours in regard of their and our person The substance is Thou shalt by all good means procure and by no ill means hinder thine own or thy neighbours personal safety There is no lawful taking away of life but in these three cases 1. Of enemies to ones Countrey in a just warre by souldiers appointed to that end 2. By the Magistrate 3. By a private man in his own true and just defence This Commandment is set next to the former for two reasons 1. Because the Lord having in that established degrees amongst men and humane societies nothing is more necessary for the continuance and safeguard of humane societies then that the life of man be preserved 2. Because murder commonly comes from the breach of the fifth Commandment Cains murder came from a desire of superiority because he thought himself not so greatly favoured of God as Abel so Esau so Iosephs brethren And it is set before the other four because the greatest hurt and wrong that can be done to a man is touching his life Iob 2. 4. death taking away a mans being simply which other wrongs do not This Commandment and the rest following are all negatives and the Lord beginning here with the greatest trespasse that one man can possibly commit against another even murder proceedeth by degrees downward from a great offence to a lesser till he come to the least desire that is in mans heart to covet any thing that belongs to our neighbour and forbiddeth them all He forbids here the killing of a man not of a beast or plant as the Manichees understood it Vide August de civit Dei l. 1. c. 20. 21. and that appears from the Hebrew word for Ratsach agrees to man alone whereas Charag is used generally Our neighbour is the object of the second Table whose life is provided for all the interpretations of this Law are referred to man only yea it seems to be a repetition of the Law given Gen. 9. 6. This word sometimes comprehends all the causes and occasions of murder and all ill will conceiv'd against the
life and health of my neighbour Therefore in this he treats of all those things which are called man-slaughter in the Scripture Christ in Matth. 5 21 22 23 24 25. shews that this precept is violated not by outward works only but also by the inward motions of the heart by words and gestures anger malice envy and desire of revenge are the inward things that hurt and hinder the life of man Mark 10. 19. Luke 18. 20. Rom. 13. 9. the sixth and seventh precepts are brought in in an inverted order Thou shalt not commit adultery thou shalt not kill In the Hebrew books they are constantly rehearsed in this order that they are placed in the Decalogue as Matthew hath disposed them Chap. 19. 18. The transposition of them is free out of the Tables of the Law where the things themselves onely are considered and many precepts heaped together in one verse 1. We are forbid to kill without any specifical determination either of persons manner number or instrument for the Law giver doth not say Let not the man kill or Let not the woman kill or Kill not thy Father kill not a Citizen Thou shalt not kill publickly thou shalt not kill with a Sword or Club or thou shalt not kill many but in general thou shalt not kill that killing in general may be understood to be forbidden 2. The Commandment being negative accuseth the corruption of our nature by which we are prone to kill The affirmative meaning of this precept is propounded in that Epitome of the whole second Table To love my neighbour as my selfe Object God commands Abraham to kill his son Isaac Gen. 22. 2. Answ. God is an absolute Soveraign over all the creatures his Law is grounded in his Soveraignty to give a Law is an act of Soveraignty his Soveraignty is not bound by the Laws he gives as he works miracles sometimes and goes beyond the rule in natural things the fire burns not the Sunne stands still nay goes backward so in moral things 2. The will of God is the rule of goodnesse 1 Iohn 3. 4. In actionibus divinis nihil est justum nisi quia volitum therefore that may be a duty to one which is a sinne to another and a duty at one time but a sinne at another as in circumcision 3. Divers acts in Scripture declare that what is by a general rule a duty may be sometimes a sin and so on the contrary Gods immediate discovery was loco specialis mandati as in that of Ehuds stabbing Eglon Moses killing the Aegyptian Samsons killing himself Eliahs calling for fire from heaven Luke 9. 53. yet Gods will is not changed though he change his commands 4. This crosseth not the sixth Commandment which forbids me to take away the life of my neighbour unjustly 5. God had most holy ends in this Commandment 1. To shew that his Soveraignty over the creature is not bound by the Laws he gives Gods Laws set bounds to us not to him 2. He did it to try the faith and obedience of Abraham Heb. 11. 17. Gen. 22. 3. That he might give to the world example of an experiment of the power of grace it will obey not only in ordinary but in extraordinary cases as God dealt not with Iob in his afflictions according to a ruled case Iob 5. 1. to give the world an experiment of his patience Murder is a grievous sin and will lie upon a mans conscience as may be seen in the example of Cain Abimelech Saul Absolom and specially of Iudas Clamitat in Coelum vox sanguinis Sodomorum Vox oppressorum merces retenta laborum Genesis 4. 10. 18. 21. Exodus 2. 23. Iames 5. 4. There lived in the East a kinde of men called Assassins dwelling upon certain woody mountains under the subjection of a Lord that had no other name but the Old or Great of the Mountain This Lord by the skilful making of a fools-paradise of carnal delights and pleasures wherewith he held his Subjects bewitched had gotten such a hand of them being very many in number that they made him a solemn promise to kill all the Princes that were adversaries to their religion many of the Christian Princes in their voyage for the winning of Ierusalem and the holy Land were much annoyed by them Therefore the Italians and French have ever since for their sakes called all those that wilfully attempt or execute any murder Assassins Camerar Historio Medit. l. 2. c. 10. Reasons First It is a most manifest sinne evidently discovered to the conscience of every man not alone by the clear prohibitions of it in Scripture but also by the very light of nature as appears by the Laws made against it in all Common-wealths and because it manifestly contradicts the most undeniable principle of practice which is engraven in every mans heart Do as you would be done to Now it is certain every mans soul tels him that he would not have his bloud causlesly shed by another Secondly The effects of murder are exceeding bad the chief of them may be referred to two heads injuriousnesse to many mischievousnesse to the committer First It is extream injurious to God and also to men to God in three respects 1. It transgresseth his Law and violateth his authority by doing that which he hath absolutely forbidden to be done 2. In that it defaceth his Image for man was made after Gods image and doth yet retain some lineaments thereof as I may call them though very much blotted and blâ—rred by his fall yet such as should make every man to shew more respect unto them then in a rage or otherwise to cancel and demolish it quite that which is yet in some degree a representation of the glory of God 3. It usurps upon Gods royal and divine Prerogative for as he alone can make a man so hath he assumed to himself the priviledge or power of unmaking men no man should adventure to do it without his special warrant and appointment Secondly It is injurious also to men as well as to God both to private persons and also to publick Of private persons First The person murdered is wronged with a great wrong and that which goes beyond all satisfaction in that he is at once robbed of friends and goods and honours and all the benefits of this life which in the taking away of life are taken away from him and he from them and also for that his soul is either deprived of that increase of glory which he might have had in heaven by the continuance of his life if being godly he had lived or else deprived of that possibility which during life remained to him if he were not yet godly Next the friends and well willers brethren kindred wife children of the murdered are greatly wronged in that both their hearts are filled full of grief and heavinesse for the untimely and violent death of one that was near unto them and also deprived
word all wanton and uncleanly speeches phrases songs that may be and is called wanton which tends to satisfie unlawful lust in ones self and to provoke it in another Words that may enkindle and enflame grosse words tales of unclean acts and sonnets that have such a kinde of description of those actions as tend to set the minde on fire with them This is that which the Apostle cals rotten communication when he saith Let no corrupt or rotten communication come out of your mouths and again It is a shame to name the things that are done of them in secret When a man talks of any impure action with delight when he maketh mention of any impure part or deed with intent to stirre up others especially when he doth sollicite another unto this deed by such speeches or means this is an horrible sinne for nothing then stands betwixt words and deeds but want of opportunity This is the breach of this Commandment in Word Now follows the breach of it in Act or in Deed. And that is in regard of things leading to the action or the action it self 1. In regard of things leading to the action there is wantonnesse or lasciviousnesse so the Scripture cals it in the several parts of the body the eye the ear the foot the hand And 2. In the whole body as all impure imbracings and kissings which is called by the Apostle dalliance or chambering and mixed dancing of men and women especially if it be a wanton dance with a wanton ditty Thus is this Commandment broken by actions leading to the leud deed Now by the deed it self either out of Matrimony or in Matrimony Out of Matrimony by two sins 1. Uncleannesse 2. Fornication Uncleannesse is all strange kinde of pleasure by this act where it is done otherwise then according to the rule of nature this is either with others or with ones self There is a self-pollution 1. Speculative in wicked and unclean thoughts therefore God is said to be The searcher of the heart and reins which are the center of those lusts Matth. 5. 28. 2. Practical in unclean acts Some Divines say polluting of ones self is a greater sinne then the polluting of others because it is against a greater relation but in polluting others they pollute themselves therefore that is the greatest sinne Fornication is when two single persons that have not entred into a Covenant of Marriage do abuse each others bodies It is called Fornication à fornicibus in quibus Romae solebant meretrices prostrare from the vaulted houses where such strumpets used to prostitute themselves 1 Cor. 6. The Apostle hath several arguments there to prove fornication to be a great sin vers 13. 1. It crosseth the end of Gods Creation The body is not for fornication but for the Lord. A third Argument is drawn from the glorious resurrection vers 14. glory and immortality shall be put on the body therefore it should not be polluted here A fourth Argument is drawn from the spiritual relation between the body and Jesus Christ it is a member of his mystical body ver 15. A fifth from the spiritual Union between the body and the Lord vers 16 17. A sixth from the intrinsecal pollution that is in the sinne of fornication above other sins vers 18. No sins are more against ones own body A seventh Argument is taken from the inhabitation of the Spirit in them vers 19. They are dedicated to the Lord no unclean thing might come into the Temple when it was dedicated to the Lord 1 Cor. 3. 17. The eighth is drawn from the voluntary resignation that the people of God have made of themselves soul and body unto God Ye are not your own vers 19. therefore Gods it is an act of justice suum cuique tribuere The ninth is drawn from the act of redemption v. 20. You are bought with a price Christ hath purchased the body as well as the soul therefore you should gratifie God with both It is a fearful sinne No fornicatour shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven 1 Cor. 5. 11. 6. 9. Reasons 1. It is a cause of many other sins Prov. 23. 28. 2. A punishment of other sin Eccles. 7. 26. Prov. 22. 14. Rom. 1. 24 26 28. 3. It is directly opposite to sanctification 1 Thess. 4. 3 4 5 7. 4. No sinne is committed with such delight and pleasure as this is and therefore it must bring in the end more bitternesse to the soul therefore the Scripture speaks so often of the bitternesse of this sinne Heb. 12. 15 16. Iob 13. 26. These tricks of youth will be bitter to men one day Prov. 5. 3 4. Eccles. 7. 27 28. See Iob 3. 12. Prov. 6. 30 31. Heb. 13. 4. Rev. 21. 8. The Turks thus punish whordom they take the paâ—ch of a beaâ—â— new killed and cutting a hole thorow thrust the adulterers head in this dung-wallet and so carry him in pomp thorow the streets Some Countreys punish it with whipping others with death The punishment which in the Old Testament was appointed to be executed against it by the Civil Magistrate was death Levit. 20. 10. Thus is this Commandment broken out of marriage in marriage it is broken by the married in regard of others or themselves In regard of others by the sinne of adultery which is coming near another mans husband or wife For whoremongers and adulterers God will judge and those that do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of Heaven He that committeth this sinne doth his neighbour greater wrong then if he had robbed and spoiled him of all other his goods and possessions whatsoever Therefore the Lord in the Decalogue hath placed that Commandment as a greater before that of theft and Salomon Prov. 6. 30 35. maketh the Adulterer farre worse then a thief because he may make satisfaction to a man for the wrong he hath done him so cannot the Adulterer That is a dreadful Text Prov. 2. 19. The mother of Peter Lombard the Master of the Sentences and Gratian the Collector of the Decrees and Peter Comestor an Authour of School-Divinity was but a whore and she being near unto death confessed her sinne and her Confessour reproving the crime of her adultery committed and exhorting her to serious repentance she answered she confessed adultery was a great sinne but when she considered how great a good followed thence since those her sons were great lights in the Church she could not repent of it A Papist in Queen Maries time taken in adultery in Red-Crosse-street said Yet I thank God I am a good Catholick Sylla sirnamed Faustus hearing that his Sister had entertained two adulterers into her service at once which were Fulvius Fullo and Pomponius whose sirname was Macula he put it off with a jest upon their names Miror inquit sororem meam Maculam habere cum Fullonem habet Of this sinne there are two kindes First Single
to undergo the suffering p. 380. m. â—i â—400 l. 43. we have travelled in the night p. 409. l. 9. dele Ephes. 2. 14. p. 412. l. 15. Phil. 2. 8 9 10. p. 418. m. bore p. 419. l. 11. numberer of secrets p. 421. l. 31. dele Gal. 4. 1. p. 440. l. 9. dele not p. 445. l. 25. dele Luke 21. 31 32. p. 459. l. 16. dele Col. 2. 2. p. 468. l 27. the 70 Disciples p. 470. l. 14. safety p. 472. l. 41. rather p. 477. m. ipsas p. 497. solum p. 495. l. 15. in English Free will p. 507. l. 4. do only concern p. 518. l. 14. for the righteousness p. 531. m. dele body p. 533. l. 32. Scraphims l. 39. â—in'd were for ever p. 536. m. sue to the mercy of God in Christ. p. 566. l. 27. at some times more then other p. 621. m. dele we have no power over the world and Satan p. 624. l. 21. Lam. 3. 40 41 42. p. 645. l. 1. It is set down so p. 651. to l. 16. adde Suggestion is only the act of the tempter the rest of the tempted p. 655. m. significatu p. 678. l. 33. ostendit p. 692. m. De panis qualitate c. dele it being in the Text. p. 705. l. 30. dele Luke 22. 20. p. 706. l. 7. Christ is able p. 737. l. 22. of a dayes Fast in Nineveh and three dayes in Esther l. 23. 1 Sam. 31. 11 12 13. p. 771. m. dele and those in the Reformed Churches p. 779. m from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 787. m. dele Anglic. volunt Hommiâ—s l. 22. work p. 796. l. 50. to do some good that is to be done p. 811. m. 3. He admonisheth us of our forgetfulness in the best things when he saith Remember p. 813. l. 10 11. Matth. 5. 17. m. dele Philol. p. 845. l. 3. 2. It is designed for God p. 865. m. Prima Books printed for William Lee and to be sold at his Shop at the Turks-Head in Fleetstreet Together with the Prices of some of them ANnotations upon all the New Testament by Edward Leigh Esq Master of Arts of Magdalen-Hall in Oxford 1650. A Systeme or Body of Divinity in ten Books Wherein the Fundamental and main grounds of Religion are opened by Edward Leigh Esq Master of Arts in Magdalen-Hall in Oxford in Fol. 1654. about 240. Sheets The Saints Encouragement in Evil Times in 12. 1651. written by the said Author Edward Leigh An Exposition of the Prophecy of Haggie in fifteen Sermons by that famous Divine Iohn Reynolds D. D. in 4. 1649. An Exposition of the Psalms of Degrees The Young Mans Tutor both writ by T. Stint in 8. Heresiography or A Description of all the Heresies and Sectaries of these later times by Ed. Pagit 4. with new Addit 1654. Contemplations Sighs and Groans of a Christian published by W. Stiles Esq of the Inner Temple 12. The Saints Comfort in Evil Times 12. Gods Revenge against Murther in thirty Tragical Histories by l. Reynolds in Fol. Sylva Sylvarum or A Natural History in ten Centuries Whereunto is newly added The History of Life and Death or The Prolongation of Life both written by the Right Honourable Francis Lord Verulam in Fol. 1651. The Magnetique Cure of Wounds Nativity of Tartar in Wine Image of God in Man Also another Treatise of the Errours of Physicians Concerning Defluxions both published in English by D. Charleton Physician to the late King 4. 1650. The Darkness of Atheism dispelled by the light of Nature Written by the said Author in 4. 1653. A Discourse concerning the King of Spains Surprizing of the Valtoline Translated by the Renowned Sir Thomas Roe many times Embassador in Forain parts 4. The Roman Foot and Denaries from whence as from two principles the measure and weights may be deduced by Iohn Greaves of Oxford 8. 1647. A Treatise of the Court written in French by that great Counsellour De Refuges many times Embassadour for the two last French Kings Englished by Iohn Reynolds 8. Aminta A Pastoral Translated out of Tarqata Tasso 4. The Hebrew Commonwealth Translated out of Petrus Cuneus in 12. 1653. both translated by Clem. Barkesedal Cirtamen Religiosum or A Conference between the late King of England and the late Lord Marquesse of Worcester concerning Religion 4. 1652. Hugo Grotius his two Treatises Of God and his Providence and of Christ and his Miracles together with the said Authors judgement of sundry points controverted in 12. 1653. For the Sacred Law of the Land à learned book written by Iohn White Esq 8. 1653. A Generall Table to all the Reports of my Lord Coke in Engl. 8. 1652. The Battel of Agincourt fought by Henry the fifth the Miseries of Qu. Margaret with other Poems by Mic. Drayton Esq 8 The Odâ—s of Horace Selected and translated by Sir Thomas Hawkins in 12. The Spanish Gallant Instructing men in their Carriage to be beloved of the People in 12. Youths Behaviour or Decency in Conversation amongst men with new Additions of a Discourse of Powdering of Hair of black Patches and naked Brests 8. 1651 The Tillage of Light A Treatise of the Philosophers Stone 8. The Right of Peace and Warre in three Books written in Latine by the Illustrious Hugo Grotius together with the Life of the said Author will shortly be published in English in 8. large Books printed for W. Lee and some others and are to be sold at the Turks-Head in Fleetstreet together with the prices of the said Books The Christians Warfare against the Devil World and Flesh by Iohn Downam Fol. 16s. A Commentary or Exposition upon the Second Epistle of St Peter by Tho. Adams Fol. 1633. 20s. A Sixfold Commentary upon Genesis wherein six several Translations are compared by Andrew Willet in Fol. 16s s The Theater of Plants or a large Herbal by Iohn Perkinson Apothecary 2lb. Orlando Furioso Englished by Sr Iohn Harrington with the Translators additions of his Epigrams in Fol. 8s. Mare Clausum by Iohn Selden Esq of the best Impression in Fol. 6s. Books printed for Wil. Lee M. Walbanck D. Pakeman and G. Bedell Reports or new Cases of Law by Iohn March of Grayes-Inne Barrester 4. 1648. 2s. 8d. The Attournies Academy being the manner of Proceedings in all the Courts of Records at Westminster and other Courts of Law or Equity 4. 1647. 3s. Three learned Readings 1. By the Lord Dyer 2. By Sr I. Brograve 3. By Th. Risden Esq The Learned Argument upon the Writ of Habeas Corpus in Court of the Upper Bench with the opinion of the Court thereupon The Touchstone of Common Assurances by W. Sheppard Esq of the Middle-Temple 4. 1648. 5s. 6d. The Book of Oaths and the several Forms thereof both Ancient and Modern in 8 1649. Fleta an ancient Manuscript of the Laws of England published in print by Iohn Selden Esq and is to be sold by W. Lee M. Walbanck and D. Pakeman 4. 1647 8s. 6d. Books printed for W. Lee D. Pakeman
pur Theol. Scriptura est instrumentum sacrum quo doctrina divina ac salutaris à Deo per Prophetas Apostolos Evangelistas sideliter perspicuè aâ— plenè in libris canonicis veteris aâ— novi Testamenti est tradita Walaeus loâ— commun Vide Traictâ— de L'escriture Saincte par Mestrezat â— 9. What power of humane understanding could have found out the incarnation of a God that two Natures a finite and an infinite could have been concentred into one Person that a Virgin should be a mother that dead men should live again Dâ— Taylor on Rom. 8. 9. 10. The Person and Offices of Iesus Christ the Mediator are both altogether wonderful Isa. 9. 6. 1 Tim. 2 5. 3. 16. God and man united in one Person to unite God and man in one Covenant The purity and integrity of the Law shew the Divinity of it Mat. 22. 37. 5â— 7. ch per tot and the sublimity of evangelâ—cal mysteries Eph. 3. 8 9 18 19. 1 Cor. 2. 7 9. Rom. 11. 33. The holinesse and purity of the Law of Moses in that it accuseth and condemneth all men of sin and prescribeth perfect righteousness Herein it surpasseth the laws of all Countreys Common-wealths Kingdoms what soever Mr Perkins How to live well Triplex ratio est qua nobis innotescat sacrorum librorum authoritas Prima Ecclesiae testimonium eos libros approbantis recipientis commendantis Secunda interna Spiritus Sancti persuasio eam ipsam authoritatem cordibus nostris insâ—ulpâ—ntis certâ—que persuadentis Tertiâ— ipsorum librorum ut ita dicam genius Summum gradum obtinet testimonium Spiritus inâ—imum verò testimonium Ecclesiae Chamierus de Canone l. 1. c. 1. John 7. 18 and 5. 41. and 8. 50 54. All other writings teach a man to place felicity at best in himself and in his own vertue These lift up to God and bid him place his felicity in him Philosophers set their own names to the Books which they wrote against vain-glory and therein sought it themselves There are Lumina orationis in the Sermons of the Prophets which surpasâ—e the eloquence of all the Heathen a Augustine was so delighted with the Oratory of Ambrose that he contemned the Scripture as neither learned nor eloquent enough yet aâ—terward wheâ— he saw his own shallownesse he admired the profundity of Gods holy oracles and held the stile of them very venerabâ—e b Licet tam verba quam res â—manuâ—nâ—ibus suis Spiritus Sanctus dictâ—vit attemperavit tamen se cujusque amanuensis sâ—ylo â—ujusque saeculi dialecto unde alius est Iesaiae alus Amosi stylus Alia Mosis alia Jobi alia Davidis alia Ezraei Haggaei Danielis c. Dialectus Amama Anti-Barb Bibl. l. 3. Totus sermo â— medio sumptus est vulgatus usitatus quamvis altiori grandisono genere uti poterat Christus tamen humili contentus est Lege Geneseos librum quà m sunt omnia submissâ—â— Equidem arbitror nullam linguam adeò inaffectatam esse adeò â—implicem familiarem Hinâ— Dialogismis narratiunâ—â—lis similitudinibus plena sunt omnia Biblia Humâ—redus de Interpretatione linguarum l. 2. p. 268 269. c Hoc ego ingenuè prositeor caput illud 53. Isa. ad â—idem Christianam me adduxisse Johan Isaac contra Lindan Augustine heard a supernatural voice saying Tolle lege tolle lege He fiâ—st fell upon that place Rom. 13. 12 13. Confess 8. c. 12. d Scriptura simpliciter absque probatione omnia dicit affirmat in aliis libris probantur omnia quae ibi dicuntur per rationes argumentationes Biblia affirmant Deum creasse coelum terrâ—m affirmat mundum habuisse principium nihil probat hoc significat illum qui loquitur in Biblâ—is dicit ista verba esse tantae Authoritatis quod ei debet credi simplici verbo fine aliquo probatione Raimund de Sabund in Theol. naturali e Moses multum dicit sed nihil probat * Vide Voeâ— Thes. de Ratione Humana in Rebus Fidei prâ—cipuè Vedel Rationale Theol. lib. 2. cap. 6. lib. 3. cap 17. per totum Est Divinatio ergo sunt Del. Tâ—lly The fore-telling of future things is an evident sign of a Divinity and for that cause this kinde of prediction is called Divination as if to tel what events are to happen were a proper sign of a Divinity or Deity See Sr Walter Rawleighs Ghost l. 1. c. 12 If there be a God he ought to be worshipped he cannot be worshipped unlesse he manifest himself unto us as he hath done in the Scripture Vide Kimedoncium de Scripto Dei verb. l. 2. c. 16. The Lord is therefore careful to set a Star or Sclah to the fulfilling of predictions thirty times in the New Testament it is said Then was fulfilled that which was fore-told by such a Prophet Idoneum testimonium Divinitatis veritas Divinationis Tertullianus Apolog. c. 10. f Cyrus was prophesied of an hundred years before he was born Isa. 44. 28. Iosias three hundred before his birth 1 King 13. 2. g The Oracles of the Gentiles needed Delio natatore the swimmer Apollo to expound them Verba oraculorum fermè ambigua quae facâ—lè interpretationem ex qualicunque eventu acciperent Cicero de Divinatione 2. Utrum eorum accidisseâ— inquit verum oraculum fuisset Grotius do veritate Religionis Christianae lib. 4. * The predictions of the Prophets differ much from the devillish Prophecies of the Heathen Deu. 17. 15 16 Psalm 2. The Promises and Threatnings exceed the limits of any mortal power to bestow or inflict everlasting life and death and to assure the accomplishment this is the only reason The Lord hath spoken or The zeal of the Lord of hosts will do it h Primum quodque verissimum Tertul. The Jewish Nation was the most ancient of all therefore the Scripture which was delivered to them Cameron de verbo Dei i Between Orpheus his writings which was the Heathens ancientest Poet and Moses are at least five hundred years B. Andrews Moses antiquissimus fidelissimus Historicus Erpenius Vide Vossium de Philologia l. 10. Simson Parascev ad Chron. Cathol c. 1. k Mr Burroughs on Hosea Hoc primum est omnium canticorum quae fuisse unquam facta vel cantata sive in sacris sive in exoticis literarum monumentis proditum sit Sims Chron. Cathol par 10. l See the powerfull working of it in Pharaoh Foelix those in Acts 2. 37. 41. See Rom. 1. 16. 1 Cor. 2. 3. 14. 25. Isa. 11. 6 7 8 9 Heb. 4. 12. Ps. 19. 7. m Non movent sacrae literae sed non persuadent cogunt agitant vim inferunt Legis rudia verba agrestia sed viva sed animata flammâ—a aculâ—ata ad imum spiritum penetrantia hominem totum potestate Mirabili transformantia Picus Mirandula ad Hermolaum Barbarum n They did as it
what is evil As much of our original corruption is found in this affection as any * Anger is given to God Non secundum turbationis affectum sed secundum ultionis effectum say the Schoolmen Gods wrath is his revenging justice which justice of God as it simply burns against sin the Scripture calls his Anger when it doth most fiercely sparkle out it is called his Wrath the same justice when it pronounceth sentence is called his judgement when it is brought into execution it is called his vengeance Mr. Marshal on 2 King 23. 26. Irasceris Domine tranquillus fur is pacatus Gerson Gods anger signifieth three things 1. The eternal decree whereby God hath purposed in himself to take vengeance upon all evil doers Iohn 3. 36. Rom. 1. 18. 2. His menacings or threatnings Psal. 6. 1. Ionah 3. 9. Hos. 11. 9. 3. It is put for the effects of his anger for punishment and revenge Rom. 3. 5. â—â—ath 3. 7. Ephes. 5. 6. Dr Benfields Sermon 10. on Heb. 10. 30. See Nehem. 9. 32. Heb. 10. 17. Rev. 6. 16 17. See those words Zagnam Zagnath Charad in my Hebrew Critica * To this belongs the Catalogue of curses repeated Deut. 21. and Levit. 26. God is infinitly just a perfect hater of sin * The word Chamath in the original is rendred excandescentia burning or fiery wrath which the last Translation fitly calls fury a Dr Burges on Psal. 76. 10. Consectaries from Gods anger Deut. 9 9. Psal. 103. 10. God commandeth meeknesse in his word Christ paterneth it in his life and death the holy Spirit produceth it in our hearts Mat. 5. 5. Much what the same with desire and detestation * Vertues in men are certain excellent and confirmed habits by which they are made apt and prompt to use their faculties well and orderly Deus est summum bonum simpliciter non solum in aliquo genere vel ordine rerum Aquinas Luke 18. 19. Matth. 19. 17. Some say God comes from Good for God onely is essentially and perfectly good Nos Germani usque à majoribus nostris praeclarius perfectò pulchrius quam ulla alia lingua Deum à bonitatis vocabulo sermone nobis vernaculo vocamus quippe qui sons perennis sit perpetuo scaturiens affluentissimis bonis exundans à quo omne quicquid uspiam boni est dicitur emanaâ— Lutherus in Catechismo majore Exod 33. 19. Psal. 34. 8 9. 73. 1. 117. 2. Rom. 2. 4. * Bonum est id quod omnes appetum Aristotle Seu quod natura sua appetibile est Goodnesse is a property of things by which they are fit to produce actions requisite for their own and the common welfare David seemeth to give us this description of Gods goodnesse Psalm 119. 68. Bonitas Dei est qua Deus in se maximè perfectus appetibilis omnium que extra se appetibilium bonorum causa est Wendelinus Goodnesse is the fitnesse of every thing for its own end and for the actions which for that end it ought to perform Whatsoever thing is excellent in the creatures is much more in God Iames 1. 17. Psal. 25. 8. There are naturally the good Heavens the good Sun and Moon good Food and Raiment Spiritually good Angels and Men because there is a good God God is abundant in goodnesse Exod. 34. 6. This will appear by considering 1. The various kindes or sorts of his goodnesse in giving Iames 1. forgiving forbearing and mitigating evil Psal. 78. 38. 2. The freenesse of it he gives where there is no obligation nay a disobligation Matth. 5. 45. 3. His multiplying the acts of goodnesse often giving forgiving many times sparing mitigating evils 4. The continuance of it it is a lasting nay an everlasting goodnesse Psal 52. 1. Psal. 34. James 1. Rhetor fortis Bonitas Dei â—â—ga creaturas 〈…〉 i merè volunâ—â—riâ— atque arâ—â—riâ— nisi quum â—â—â— aliquid in creatura quod â—â—â—â—rat Deâ—ima 〈…〉 m qua sanctas est 〈…〉 ion potest â—â— creaturam suam non amet â—â— quâ— refulgere videt imaginem suam at cum aliquid est in creatura ab iâ—la imagine abhorrens ci repugnans tum sa 〈…〉 moderatur bonitatem Cameron praelect in Matth. 16. 20. Confectaries from Gods goodnesse Two things make men happy in heaven 1. Because they will nothing but what is good 2. They enjoy what they will Gal 5. 22. Paul calls it The riches of Gods goodnesse Rom. 2. 4. and maketh â—â— is use of it that iâ— should lead us to repentance to consider 1. What we were originally good the Creator be 〈…〉 creature must needs be 2. What we are nâ—w unlike him Isa. 5. 25. Luke 6. 36 Gods bounty God is like a most liberal housholder which takes order that nothing in his house or about it shall want that which is necessary farther then the fault is in it self He gives more then we ask and before we ask Uberior gratia quam precatio 2 Chron. 20. 7 Isa. 41. 8. James 2. 23. a Gratia est qua Deus in seipso est a nabilis sueque creaturae faâ—et bene facit unde hoc respecta gratia Dei câ— favor quo creaturas suas imprimis homines prosequitur Wendelinus The Arminians speak much of Gods offering mercy all giving Christ and faith is with them but an offering of Christ and faith if we will receive them God doth not onely conditionally offer them upon such performances of ours but actually gives them to his people 2 Pet. 1. 5. and he gives them absolutely he sees no lovelinesse in us to invite him thereunto b Dr. Iackson of Gods Attributes l. 1. c. 14. Consectaries of Gods graciousnesse Psal. 103. 8 9. 1 Pet. 5. 16. Nâ—h 9. 17 31. Rom. 5. 20 21. It is called Free-grace 1. à liberalitate because God gives it freely Isa. 55. 12. 2. à liberatione because it frees us from sin Luke 1. 71. Rom. 6. 17 18 22. Ephes. 2. 9. 2 Tim 1. 9. Bona mea dona tua Aug. l. 10. confess c. 4. Every one is born with a Pope in his belly men had rather be saved by something of their own then be beholding to Christ for salvation Ignorant people say they hope to be saved by their good deeds and meaning * Dr. Twisse in a Manuscript * In Iohannem tract 1. Vide Aquin. part 1 2. Quaest. 3. Aatic 1. Quantum vis audierit merito suo Pelagius gratiae inimicus subinde tamen gratiae meminit â—amque iuculeavit nec à verbis orthodixis abstinuit quamvis sensum contrarium occultarit saepè etiam aliis verbis expresserit re ipsa docuerit Rivetus Disput. 9. de efficacitate gratiâ— Conversionis modo Vide plura ibid. St. Augustine precisely in that time and place delivered the orthodox Doctrine of grace when and where Pelagius began to spread his heresie Gratia praedestinatos usque ad gloriam perducit Augustine
his thoughts are there is no God In peccato duo attenduntur sâ—ilicet conversio ad commutabile bonum quae materialiter se habet in peccatâ— aversio à bono incommutabili quae est formalis completiva ratio peccati Aqu. 2. qu. 162. art 6. Two things manifest the enmity of the heart to God 1. A mans averseness from Christ and the way of the Gospel 2. His unwillingnesse to â—ely upon God alone for succour Omne peccatum est deicidium say the Schools It strikes at the very essence or being of God Every sin saith I would have no God Rom. 8. 7. abstractum deâ—â—tat essentiam Rom. 8. 23. There is a double curse come upon the creatures not only a generall curse on them all in the fall but a particular curse the figtree lay under a generall curse and it would have withered with that but because of the particular curse it withered presently Vide Lombard l. 2. Senten dist 25. Aqu. 1 2. qu. 85. art 1. Sins proper end is the dishonour of God and the ruine and abasement of the nature where it is the Law hath put another end on it the manifestation of Gods justice but Christ puts a new end on it the Lord will exalt his grace and mercy in the pardoning of it Sin hath defiled the soul in point of purity and disquieted it in point of serenity The soul of man in its creation exceeded thâ— Sun in glory in its greatest splendour It is called evil â—ine adjecto Rom. 7 13. the holy Ghost could not call it by a worse name then it self But sin that it might appear sin praedicatio identica and after that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinfull hyperbolically sinfull The damned in hell hate God because they are sealed up in their obstinacy against him Isa. 51. 20. Rev. 16. 9. Aquinas brings that place to prove it Psa. 74. ult Aquin. part 1. qu. 48. art 6. proves that Culpa habet plus de ratione maâ—i quam poena 1 quia ex malo culpâ— sâ—t aliquis malus non ex malo poenae 2 quia Deus est auctor mali poenae non autem mali culpae Gods greatest punishment is to punish sin with sin He that is filthy let him be filthy still the greatest punishment in helâ— is sin as the Saints obedience in heaven is pars praemij so the blasphemy of the wicked in hell is pars poenae say the Schoolmen there is more evil in the cause then the effect See Field on the Church p. 418. Perk. vol. 1. p. 215. B. Bilson dislikes this in his Full redem of mankinde by the death of Christ from p. 14. to 136. B. Bilson p. 135 saith that hell pains were never added to Christs crosse for 1300 years since the Apostles time a The Stoicks thought all sins were of an equall nature because to sin is transilire lineas to passe the bounds but some may shoot wider then others though both miss the mark The Scripture evidently confutes this opinion Ioh. 16. 11. 1 Tim. 5. 8. Ezek. 16. 47. 2 Pet. 2. 26 27. Some sins are compared to Camels others to Gnats some to beams others to motes some to talents others to farthings As there are degrees of graces and vertues so of sins He that commits adultery by carnall copulation is a greater sinner then he that looks upon a woman to lust after her He that cals his brother Raca is not so great a murtherer as he that takes away his life See Shepheards Sincere Convert c. 3. Peccata spiritualia sunt majoris culpae quam peccata carnalia non quasi quodlibet peccatum spirituale sit majoris culpae quoâ—ibet peccato carnali sed quia considerata hac sola differentia spiritualitatis carnalitatis graviorae sunt quam caetera peccata caeteris paribus Aquinas 1. 2. qu. 73. art 5. v. plura ibid. All evill is worst in the fountain Mat. 21. 31. A Caution Sensuall lusts deprive us of communion with God we can never give them content they are disquieting and debasing lusts Spirituall lusts usually assault the highest persons men of greatest parts Rom. 1. 30 Elymas Achitophel Ieroboam Machiavel and of high condition the very Saints are apt to be proud of spirituall gifts these lusts are more subtle and deceitfull then sensuall lusts they are not easily discerned and have specious pretenceâ— one is not soon convinced of spirituall pride The operation of spirituall lusts is more vehement and impetuous the body moves slowly but the thoughts swifter then the Sun Sensuall lusts make us like a beast spirituall like the devil Iudas is called Satan There is in Christ both active and passive obedience his active answers the precept his passive your transgression of the prohibition Poena damni in hell answers to sins of omission as sensus to those of commission When Satan tempted Eve he first turned the heart from God Malum commissionis omissionis in aliquibus conveniunt in aliquibus differunt conveniunt 1 Qund utrumque contra legem 2 Quod utrumque etiam est privatio rectitudinis debita per legem requisitae Differunt tamen 1 Quia malum omissionis est contra praeceptum affirmativum Commissionis contra praeceptum negativum 2 Differunt ratione fundamenti quia malum commissionis immediatè semper fundatur iu actu aliquo aut habitu malum omissionis non sed in ipsa anima nullo actu aut habitu ita medio Barlow exercit 2. A sin of omission is an aversion of the heart from God and duty in some thing commanded as that of commission is a conversion or turning to the creature an something forbidden Iud. 5. 23. Ier. 10. 25. 2 Thes. 1. 7 8. 1 Cor. 9. 16. There is en aversion from God before there is a conversion to the creature Iam. 1. 14. By the greatnesse of the precept we may judge of the greatnesse of the transgression Mat. 22. 38. 1. Fomes seu depravatio inhaerens 2. Suggestiones cogitationum affectuum id est quando depravatio originalis movet se aliqua inclinatione 3. Delectatio 4. Consensus 5. Ipsum opus Chemnit loc Commun Lex Dei prohibet omnia etiam levissima peccati quae venialia vocabulo autiquo sed ineptè impiè ab adversariis usurpato vocantur Baronius Disput. Theol. de peccato mortali veniali Sectione 1. Vide plura ibid. Sectione 2. 3. a Aquinas 1ª 2ae Quaest. 88. Artiâ— 1 c b Bellarm. de Amiss grat statu peccati l. 1. c. 3 c. See Dr Halls No peace with Rome and Dr Priâ— Serm. 2. on Mat. 5. 25. p. 42. to 47. Mr Pemble of Justification Sect. 3. cap. 4. pag. 144 145 146. and Mr Burgesse of Justification pag. 206 207. and Doctor Featleys Vertumnus Romanus pag. 28 29. Bellarminus distinguit iâ—ter peccata quae sunt contralegem quae sunt praeter legem ut peccata venialia Sed
of judgement and of the everlasting torments of hell and this kept him from sin The third of the vilenesse and loathsomnesse of sin and of the excellency and beauty of grace and this made him abhorre sin The fourth of the everlasting rewards and pleasures providest for those that abstain from sin and this prevailed with him The fifth and last continually meditated of the Lord Jesus Christ and of his love and this made him not to sin against God This last is the greatest motive of all Mr Calamy on Ezek. 36. 32. If I were to preach one Sermon in all my life for the humbling of men for sin I would take a text that might shew the great price that was paid for it and therein open the breach that sin hath made between God and mans soul. Mr. Burroughes on Hos. 10. 12. A Christian woman was possessed at a Theater Satan giving this reason why at that time he entred into her Quia invenerat eam in suo Tertul. lib. de Spectac Vide August Confess l. 6. c. 8. 1 Sam. 22. 24. If the sinfulnesse of it make me forbear it I shall refrain 1. From secret sinnes which men cannot know nor see 2. From sins to my self very pleasing and beloved 3. From sins countenanced and favoured in the world 4. In the daies of prosperity and welfare when the rod is not upon me Unregenerate men may fly from sin for some evil that comes by it Peccare non metuunt sed ardere Aug. Bern. God hates all sin alwaies See Pro. 8. 12. We must hate sin odio aversationis inimicitiae not only with the hatred of flying from it but of enmity pursuing it Not being is the bounds of hatred where there is true grace it will seek the ruine of sin There is no sin simply little the least offence is committed against an infinite God and therefore deserves infinite punishment 2. The least sin cost the shedding of Christs blood 3. There is great disobedience desilement and unthankfulnesse in a little sin 4. The wages of sin as sin is death and therefore of every sin Mr. Calamy on Jer. 18. 7. Psal. 119. Rom. 7. 9. Tripliciter appetitum hominis contingit esse inordinatum Uno modo per hoc quod aliquis appetit testimonium de excellentia quam non habet quod est appetere honorem supra suanâ— proportionem Alio modo per hoc quod honorem sibi cupit non reserendo in Deum Tertiò per hoc quòd appetitus ejus in ipso bonore quiescit non referens honorem ad utilitatem aliorum Ambitio autem importat inordinatum appetitum honoris Aquin. 2 1 2ae Quaest. 131. Artic. 1. a Latini ambitiosum vocant utpote modum non tenentem in ambiendis honoribus Steph. Thes. Graec. b Alexandro in regâ—o Macedoâ—â—ae nato hoc est Graeciae angulo orbis hic non erat satis Illachrymasse dicitur ad mentionem plurium mundorum quum de hoc ipso Philosophi apud eum dispuutâ—rent Lod. Viv. de verit Fiâ— Christ. l. 1. c. 10. There are three qualifications of a holy greatness of minde 1. A holy independency 2. A holy magnanimity 3. A holy self-sufficiency Ille propriè est Apostatâ— qui fidem veram antea professus ab câ— in totum recedit Apostata enim idem sonat quod desertor transfuga Talis fuit Iulianus qui cognomen habuit Apostatae talis sunt qui ex Christianis vel Iudaei vel Mahumetaâ—i sunt Ames de Consc. l. 4. c. 5. The first disturbers of this uniformity in doctrine were Barret and Baro in Cambridge and after them Thompson B. Carleton ch 2. Never was there any among us before Mr. Montague that published this errour of the Apostacy of the Saints in Print but only Thompson a Dutchman Fellow of Clare-Hall in Cambridge a man of an excellent memory and of great learning but of little grace and of a deboist loose and voluptuous life Mr. Prinne of the Perpetuity of a Regenerate mans estate p. 221. Petrus Bertius Cacotheologus Leydensis librum edere haud veritus est titulo certè ipso execrabilem de Apostasia sanctorum homo esse videtur ex Arminii Schola Abboâ—us de Perseverantia Sanctorum See Deodate in loc See Joh. 15. 16 So Barlow in his Discourse of Spiritual stedfastnesse and others 1 Pet. â— 23. 1 Joh. 3. 9. See the Annotat on that place See B. Mount Appeal ch 4. Mr. Gooâ—w Redemption redeemed c. 12. Pestilentes sunt Magistri qui negant id fieri posse quòd Deus fieri posse realiter à sâ— puniri testatur Grotius in v. 24. Tanti hunc locum faciunt Bellarminus Bertius alii ferè omnes qui pro apostasia fidelium pugnant ut in prima acic primoque locum illum semper ostentent Ames Anti-Synod Script de Persev Sanct. c. 2. See M. Burgess of Justificat p. 237 238. Promissionum comminationum eadem non est per omnia ratio Comminationum ratio est in homine ex homine ipso ideo proponitur maxima ex parte ut homo mutetur ab co quod est ratio minitandi ex qua mutatione minitatio illa suum finem habet atque adeo cessat eodem planè modo quo mandatum illud quod tentandi causa proponitur mandati vim amittit post horam tentationis Promissionis alia est ratio alius finis Ames Corâ—â— Artic. 5. de Persâ—v c. 2. Quaestio fuit utrum filii justi luâ—râ—nt paenas peccatorum patrum suorum id est utrum Israelitâ—e qui tunc temporis vivebant morte plâ—ctebantur absque suo merito Deus hoc sensu negat se vâ—lle mortem peccatoris ita scilicâ—t ut velit mortem cuiquam infligere propter alienam culpam Haec est clarâ— certâ— explicatâ—o ex anâ—lysâ— contextus fluens Ames Anti-Synod Script de Persev 2. Professa est Remonstrantium sententia nullam in vâ—tâ—r◠〈…〉 to â—â—aram exstare promissionem vitae aeternae atquâ— adeo nec comminationem mortis aeternae Seâ— norunt remonstrantes sâ—râ—ire â—â—â—nâ—e Id. ibid. Fear is animae praefidium Superbia est haereticorum mater Luther See Doctor Willet on Lev. 24. quaest 11. Ridley of the Civil law p. 59. Foxes 3d vol. p. 222. Dr Gouge of the sin against the holy Ghost See more there and Alsted Theol. Cas. c. 15. c. 5. The Turks abhorre blasphemy not only against God and Mahomet but also against Christ and the Virgin Mary and other Saints and they punish blasphemers of whatsoever Sect. Purchase his Pilgrimage l. 3. c. 10. Secunda secundae quaest 13. Artic. 4. Recepta sapientum opinio est in inferno non peccari quae certissima ratione nititur Etenim disertè Paulus Qui mortuus est à peccato liber est Rom. 6. 7. quod Ambrosius non immeritò ad omnes naturaliter mâ—rtuos extendit Nec bonis voluntas nec malis facultas peccandi
scilicet Barlow Excrcitat 6. Vide plura ibid. Communicatio proprietatum à Scholasticis appellatur non quòd unius naturae proprietas cum altera natura sed potiùs utriusque naturae proprictates cum ipsa Persona communicentur hoc est de ipsa Persona tam unius quam alterius naturae Proprietates enuntientur Sadeel de veritate humanae Naturae There is also a communication of gifts by reason of this personal union the humane Nature of Christ becomes enriched with excellent gifts and endowments as Wisdome Knowledge Holinesse yet finite and of Dignity the Manhood is exalted above all creatures whatsoever Vide Thess. Theol. Salmur part 2. De duarum Christi naturarum Hypostat unione Nestorius said Christ had two Persons Eutiches makes the natures not to be two existing in one Person but the manhood deified * A personal union but not a union of persons A Doctor in Divinity and a Frenchman having read very learnedly concerning the Trinity being much admired and desired by his Auditors to publish the same for the common good he was exceedingly puffed up thereby and used this speech O Iesule Iesule quantum hac quaestione confirmavi legem tuam exaltavi profectò si malignando adversando vellem fortioribus rationibus argumentis sâ—irem illam infirmare deprimendo improbare Lord Jesus how art thou beholding to me if I had turned my wit against thee how much hurt could I have done thee and hereupon God struck him and so took away his understanding that he could scarce learn the Lords Prayer and Creed of his own childe Matth. Paris Angl. Johan 1201. So the holy Ghost appeared in a Dove * See M. Downs Treatise The blessed Virgin Mary is truly Deipara the mother of God Sanctissimam Mariam Deiparam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Genetricem Dei profitemur contra Nestorium Et utâ—unque verum sit quod nonnulli observant Leonem 1. Romanae urbis Episcopum omnium principem desertis verbis Deiparam vel Dei matrem appellasse eam rem tamen ipsam summâ cum veritate conjunctam agnoscentes eadem metipsa appellatione libenter utimur non taâ—tum quia Leo sic locutus est sed quia diu ante Leonem Elizabeth eam ita compellabat Montac Apparat. 9. Est incarnatio inchoativè effectivè totius Trinitatis sed appropriativè terminativè solius Filii ut si tres simul consuant vestem ab uno tamen ex illis induendam Mares Colleg. Theol. loc In qua ut sidentius ambularet ad veritatem ipsa veritas Deus Dei Filius homine assumpto non Deo consumpto â—andem constituit atque fundavit fidem ut ad Deum iter esset homini per hominem Deum Hic est enim Mediator Dei hominum homo Christus Iesus Sola est autem adversus omnes errores via munitissima ut idem ipse sit Deus homo quo itur Deus quâ itur homo Aug. de civ Dei l. 10. c. 11. * Anointing signified three things 1. A solemn separation of one to a work or imployment Thou shalt anoint Iehu to be King over Israel and Thou shalt anoint Elisha in thy room 2. It signifies the Lords gifting and fitting the person for that work Psa. 45. Oyl is an instrument of activity and nimblenesse You shall be anointed with the holy Ghost Saul had another heart after he was anointed by Samuel 3. Acceptation with God Cant. 1. 5. when the Lord had separated Christ to this work he proclaims he was well pleased with him Christs anointing differs from other mens 1. His was only spiritual 2. Above measure and overflowing whereas others were anointed with materiall oyl and they received the Spirit but in measure There were many glorious appearances and representations of Christ in Scripture both before and since his coming in the flesh those before were Incarnationis praeludia those since his A scension were Officii insignia Before his coming in the flesh he appeared to Abraham and others See Ezek. 9. 2 4. 40. 3. Since his Ascension there were divers visions and representations of him in the Revelation ch 1. 13. 4. 3. 5. 6. and 19. 13 14. which shew that Christ glorified hath not laid down any of his Offices Christ is a King a Father a Husband a Friend a Redeemer Shepherd and many such Titles are given to him to be props of our faith no one relation answers all our necessities 2. That every thing may lead us to him All the Promises of the Gospel have their efficacy in the relations of Christ Rom. 9. 5. Look upon them as the ground of your greatest comfort and honour 2. The knowledge of Christs relations is the only way to make your prayers effectual 3. All your relations to God are grounded only on your relation to Christ. Ismael Isaac Josias servator noster ante suam natâ—vitatem à Deo vel Angelo propriis nominibus vocati sunt Wakfeldi orat de laudibus utilitate trium linguarum Arab. Chald. Hebrâ—ic Jesus servator est vel potiùs salus id quod Christus ipse innuere videtur Joh. 4. 22. quum ait Salus ex Judaeis ex Iudaea nato alludensque proculdubio ad nomen suum Id. ibid. Nomen Jesu salutis beneficium quod ab illo expectandum denotat Cognomen Christi Officium per qâ—od illud nobis aâ—quirit confert Illud Hebraicum est hoc Graecum ut Deus vocatur Abba Pater Rom. 8. â—5 quia Iudaeorum Graecorum indiscriminatim Redemptor est Maresii Colleg. Theol loc 9. * The Angel gives this reason of his Name Matth. 1. 21. Jesus Joshua Jeshuah Jehoshuah eadem nomina sunt Hebraeis commemorantur passim in scriptis Rabbinorum Rainold de lib. Apoc. Non solùm dicitur salvator sed etiam empbaticè salus quia scilicet est foâ—s salutis nostrae unicus extra praeter quem non est salus Gen. 49. 18. Isa. 62. 11. Joh. 4. 23. Act. 28. 28. Ger h. in loc commun Pulchrè suaviter Bernardus si scribas non sapit mihi nisi legero ibi Jesum si disputes aut couferas non sapit mihi nisi sonnerit ibi Jesus Jesus mel in ore melos in aure jubilus in corde To be slaves to sinne 1. A base bondage to be at the command of every unclean motion Gal. 5. 19 22. They are called works of the flesh fruits of the Spirit 2. A dreadful bondage other masters are content to have their slaves obedience but the more we do work the more we smart Galat. Coloâ— Heb. In their death 1. There is an end of all their misery both of sinne and punishment 2. A compleating of the graces begunne in them 3. A passage from this vale of misery to heavenly glory Quiâ—imò repetant ad nauseam usque sanctissimum nomen dicant se de nomine Jesu Jesuitas festum nominis Jesu devotissimè concelebrent revolvant Psalterium
Treasury of the Church Luk. 22. 44. Divine justice would not let go the sinner without a ransome nor the Redeemer without full satisfaction I am loath to beleeve that either the Father was so prodigall of his Sons life or that the Son was so carelesse of his own bloud that he would have poured out all if one drop would have served the 〈…〉 n. D. Hampton on Rom. 10. 4. See M. Pinchins Meritorious price of Redempt part 2. p. 88 89 90 91. See Exod. 21. 32. Matth. 26. 15. Rectè hic ex More Nâ—boâ—him observavit Cl. Drusius in Praeter pretium servi fuisse triginta siclos argâ—â—tcos liberi verò sexaginta Servator ergo non liberi sed servi pretio â—stimatus est De Dieu in loc Iudas for love of mony was content to sell his Master it may be he thought not to death but that his Master might shift away and deliver himself by miracle and he get the mony for when he â—aw that the Lord must die he was grieved M. Richardson in his Manuscript They accuse him of blasphemy the highest sin against the first Table and sedition the highest sin against the second c Pilate was his proper name and he was called Pontius of Pontia an Iland the place where he was born that lay near to Italy Ille Pilatus qui tempore Christi praefidem egerat sub Caio in tantas incidisse calamitates fertur ut necessitate compulsus ultro sibi manum intulerit suique ipsius interemptor divina illa ultrone ut par erat non diu parcente factus est Eus. Hist. Eccles. l. 2. c. 7. d Christs bloud was shed seven times Circumcisione horto corona flagellatione manibus pedious corde Numb 19. 4. Levit. 8. 11. Isaiah calleth the torments preceding his death with an elegant word â—aâ—urah Isa. 53. 5. and Peter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Pet. 2. 24. Christs body was beat with scourges soedum supplicium as a Schoolman cals it a pain so base as might not be inflicted on a Burgesse of Rome He was whipt twice as is thought and that cruelly after the manner of the Romans to move the people to compassion by four as is gathered by the parting of his robes into four parts and those four all souldiers A Spanish Postiller writes that the Jews fearing Pilate would discharge him after stripes gave mony to the Officers to scourge him to death D. Clerke Christ was twice whipt with rods 1. Before the sentence of condemnation given for that end that he might have been set free and after condemnation ex instituto capitali He was whipt most grievously for so Psal. 128. 3. shews Montac Orig. Eccles. Tom. prior Part. post In crowning him with thorns the souldiers did not only wreath him a thick crown of thorns to stick his head full of them but after the putting it on to fasten it they did strike him on the head with their canes as Matth. 27. Mark 15. do plainly testifie So big were the nails with which they nailed him to the Crosse as the Ecclesiasticall History reporteth that Constantine made of them a bridle and helmet for his own use B Bils Full Redempt of mankinde by the death of Christ. pag. 5 6. Mortuus est in juventae vigore hoc est annos tres triginta natus ut magis charitatem erga nos ostenderet paternis jussibus obsequentiam tum enim posuit vitam quum erat vivere jucundissimum Lod. Viv. de verit Fid. Christ. l. 2. c. 15. The great misery that Christ underwent was in his soul when the Lord poured on him pure wrath Matth. 26. 38. The redemption of mankinde is called The travel of his soul Isa. 53. 10. Papists and Socinians say Christ suffered only in his body that his soul suffered but sympatheticè and secondarily but bodily sufferings could not make satisfaction for the sins of the soul lusts fight against the soul where the greatest debt was there must be the chiefest satisfaction Christ as our Surety must pay our whole debt the whole man is bound to the Law but principally the soul sin is primarily against that they sinned against their own souls Numb 16. See Micah 6. 9. The sufferings of the body will never make a man perfectly miserable It is not pure darknesse till the inward man be dark 2. The whole man was under the curse Gal. 3. 13. The body is but one part of the man therefore that could never pay the whole debt of the curse 3. Christ took soul and body and the infirmities of both that in them both he might make a sacrifice Isa. 53. 10. 4. Else many Martyrs suffered more then Christ for they suffered greater bodily torments some were cut in pieces some sawn as under yet they suffered with rejoycing because their spirits were filled with the consolations of God but the Lord withdrew the light of his countenance from Christ. 5. Christs sufferings in soul began before his bodily sufferings in the garden when he was in an agony Some say Christ was not silius irae because he was the Son of God but filius sub ira as a Surety Vide Grot. de satis Christ. c. 1. p. 11. Sandford de Descen Christ. ad Inferos p. 130 ad 152. Rivet Disput. 13. desatisf Christ. f It was usual with Pagans as Chrysostom writes to upbraid Christians with tu adoras crucifixuÌ„ Heading stoning or burning is not so odious among any people as hanging is among us it is called in special reproach A dogs death Abeat in malam crucem Orat. ad Verrem tertia Morâ— cousixorum in cruce est acerbissima quia configuntur in locis nervosis maximè sensibilibus scilicet in manibus pedibus ipsum pondus corporis pendentis continuè aâ—get dolorem cum hoc etiam est doleris diutâ—rnitas quia non statim in oriuntur ficut hi qui gladio interficiuntur Magnitudo doloris Christi potest considerari ex preceptibilitate patientis secundum animam secundum corpus Nam secundum corpus erat optimè complexionatus cum corpus ejus fuerit formatum miraculosè operatione Spiritus sancti sicut alia quae per miracula facta sunt fuerint aliis potiora ideo in eo maximè viguit sensus tactus ex cujus preceptione sequitur dolor Anima etiam secundum vires interiores efficacissimè apprehendit omnes causas tristitiae Aquin. part 3. Quaest. 46. Artic. 6. Vide Lactant. Div. Instit l. 4. p. 288 289 250. Quatuor causae sunt cur Christus crucis mortem sustinere voluerit Prima Quia accrbissima Secunda Quia ignominiosissima Tertia Quia gentilis non Iudaica erat Quarta Quia significabatur eam fieri pro salute omnium credentium ubicunque illi terrarum essent quod etiam representabatur expansione manuum Quo nimirum Christus allusit Joh. 12. 32. Mors crucifixio Christi in lege quoque
Apostolo Jacobo ipso die Pentecostes cantatam asserit Amama Antibarb Bibl. Patres Eucharistiam Sacrificii nomine appellarunt Primò Quia Eucharistia est gratiarum actio quae Sacrificium est Deo gratissimum Secundò Quoniam qui ad Eucharistiam rèctè accedunt se totâ—s Deo in Sacrificium offerunt Tertiò Quia memoriam illius summi divinissimi Sacrificii recolit quod Christus in cruce fecit Whitak ad Sanderi Demonst. resp In such sort as the ancient Fathers did call this action a Sacrifice by a Metonymy because it is a remembrance of the only Sacrifice of Christs death and by a Synecdoche because the Sacrifice of praise is offered to God for the redemption of the world in the celebration of this action in this sort we do not deny the term of Sacrifice Fulk on Mat. 26. 6. Si quis dixerit non offerri verum proprium sacrificium aut non esse propitiatorium Anathema fit Concil Trident. Sess. 33. Can. 1. 3. Neque enim Patres Eucharistiam cum sacrificium appellant reale ac verum proprieque sic dictum sacrificium propitiatorium intelligunt sed ob alias causas victimam sacrificium oblationem appellant Vedeâ— exercit in Ignat. Epist. ad Smyrnenfes c. 4. Ibi etiam septem causas assignat ob quas Eucharistiae sacrificium vocatur à Patribus Vide Cameron Myroth ad Heb. 9 16. D. Featley Si occisio sit de ratione sacrificii illud quod appellant incruenentum sacrificium nihil aliud erit quam repraesentatio veri realis sacrificii ac proinde haud reale sacrificium Nam si saepè offerat seipsum Christus oportet cum saepè pati cum â—blatio Christi à passione ejus fiâ—c morte distincta fit figmentum sibi ipsi contradictorium Episc. Daven Determ Quaest. 13. Hoc postrema sua â—voce inter ultimos Spiritus edita Christus significavit quum dixit Consummatum est Solâ—mus extremas morientium voces pro oraculo observare Christus moriens testatur uno suo sacrificio perfectum esse impletum quicquid in salutem nostram erâ—t Calvin Instit lib. 4. cap. 18. Lâ— Foy fondee sur lâ—s sainctes Escritures Pâ—r Daille 3 partie Vide plura ibid. Cum in Scriptura sacra preces elecmosyne aerumnae piorum quaelibet sanctae actiones sacrificia appellentur facilè patimur sacram coenam vocari sacrificium Nec imus inficias quin hoc sensu sit sacrificium Quo sensu veteres eam vocaverint sacrificium hinc liquet quod passim sacram coenam vocant Eucharistiam Sacrificium Eucharisticum id est actionis gratiarum seu sacrificium landis ut habetur in Câ—none Missae Molinaei Hyperaspist lib. 2. c. 5. M. T Goodwins Christ the universal Peace-maker pâ—r 2. Sect. 2. Tolle traditiones incertas Apocryphas actum erit de missis solitariis angularibus de sacris ignotis precibus exoticis ignoratis corporali praesentia manducatione orali in Eucharistia illa monstrorum hydra puncto nimirum cum omnibus dimensionibus Transubstantiatione Montac Antidiat Certissimum est sacram coenam non nisi in Communi aliquo fidelium communicantium coetu essâ— usurpandum quò spectant varia nomina quibus designatur tum in Scripturis tum in Patribus Appell tur euim Synaxis Coena Domini Communicatio Vide 1 Cor. 10. 17. 11. 18 20 22. Hinc jure merito improbatae nobis missae privatae absque Communicantibus quae sunt in usu apud Pontificios Quaest. aliquot Theol Decisio Authore Maresio q. 3. D. Featleys Stricturae in Lyndomastigem p. 43. See D. Willet on Exo. 29. 24 controvers See D Halls no peace with Rome p. 658. In Ecclesia Romana communi proverbio dicitur Campana bene pulsata dimidium missae esse peractum Domitius Calderinus ne missam quidem volebat audire quum ab amicis eò duceretur dixisse fertur camus ad communem errorem Lodov. Viv. de veritate fidei Christianae l. 2 c 7. Nobilissimus Cunradus à Rechenberg superstitionum osor missatici sacrificii non obscurus hostis qui aliquando visitatoribus ut missam celebraret hortantibus respondit Si vere Christus est in hostia indignus sum qui illum intuear indignior qui Patri offeram Si non est in hostia vae mihi si panem pro Deo populo adorandum propono Scultet Aâ—nal Decas 1. p. 76. Aderant sed non â—dorarunt Pet. Mart. D. Featleys Vertumnus Romanus p. 18. Vide Grot. in Luâ— 4. 27. See Down Sum of Div. on the 1. Com. M. Reynolds Meditat. on the Lords Supper Cartw. Rest of the 2d Reply against B. Whit. gift p. 116 119 He quotes there also P. Mart. on Rom. 6. Beza in his Questions of the Sac. 151. Augustinus de peccat merit remis l. â— c 24. 26. defendit infantes non posse vitam ac salutem aeternam consequi nisi Eucharistiam participent putans aequè obligari istis verbis Joh. 6. 35. ac istis nisi quis natus fuerit Augustini Innocentii primi sententia sexcentos circiter annos viguit in Eccleâ—â—â— Eucharistiam etiam infantibus esse necessariam Nunc apuâ— omnes qui Christianum nomen profitentur is mos obsolevit qâ—i obâ—inâ—erat tempore Cyprianâ— Augustini Innocentii primi Romani Episcopi ut Eucharâ—â—â—icum panem inâ—â—nctum â—â—â—berent infantibus ut ex eorum scriptis apparet Rivet Instruct. Praepar ad coenam Dom. c. 6. B. Morton of the Masse lib. 1. cap. 2. Sect. 11. Si quis dixerit parvulis antequam ad annâ—s discretionis pervenerint necessariam esse Eucharistiae Communionem Anathema fit Concil Trident Sess. 3. Canon 4. * It must be a remembrance 1. Of Faith 1. In reference to remission of sins Mat. 26. 22. 2. To sanctification there is bread to strengthen the heart and wine to make it chearful Isa. 25. 6. 2 Of Love Cant. 1. 4. His love appeared in all his doings sufferings 3 Of Desire Psal. 6. 8. 4. Of Mourning Ps. 42. 4. We should consider we had a hand in Christs death 5 Of Thankfulnes 1 Cor. 10. 16. it is called the Cup of blessing and by the Ancients the Eucharist 6. Of Resolution to abhor those sins that formerly provoked God Hos. 14. 3. Psâ—â— 26. 6. I will wash my hands in innocâ—â— y and so will I compasse thine Alâ—â—r 1 Cor. 11. 28 The bread must be eaten and the Cup drunk so Bonum ex causa integra malum ex quolibet defectu Exod. 12. 3 6. Joh. 19. 14. 31. 11. 55. * That which is good per se groweth evil per accidens if it be not duly circumstantionatum Cajet in Thom. 1. 2. Quaest. 9. An alms though good in it self yeâ— groweth to be evil if it be faulty in the circumstances of due time measure manner and of fit persons upon whom it is bestowed The second Covenant begins with
love our own souls and the souls of others since Christ manifested such love to our souls 5. We should not crosse the ends of Christs suffering 1. He died to redeem you from this present evil world 2. To destroy the works of Satan We should live to him * 〈…〉 are some particular cases wherein it is not safe for some particular persons at that time â—â—â— in 〈…〉 to pâ—t them to try themselves by signs But for the general it is necessary and the duty of all people to â—â—ok to signs and to try themselves by them M. Hooker on Rom. 8. 10. A two-sold knowledge is required of every receiver 1. A diâ—cernning of the body and bloud of Christ he must be able in some competent measure to understand the Doctrine Nature Use and End of a Sacrament by whom it was instituted and why and for what end 1 Cor. 11. 29. they were to instruct their children what this and that action signified in the Passeover 2. Of himself implied in the duty commanded of examining our selves Edere Christum est credere in Christum Quâ—d paras dentem ventrem Crede tantùm manducasti August He that comes without faith receives Sacramentum notâ—em â—em Sacramenti Iesus Christus isque crucifixus debet esse proprium sidei nostrae objectum Rivetus Instruct. Praepar ad Coenam Domini cap 10. Prayer profits not without faith Rom. 10 13 14. Mark 11. 24. Luk. 18 lat end Mark 9. 23. Faith only makes up the union between Christ and us John 6. 56. The people of God have a four-fold glorious sight in this life John 14. 20. 2 Cor. 5. 19. 1. They see God in Christ. 2. They see Christ in God 3. They see Christ in themselves 4. They see themselves in Christ. See Rom. 8. 9 10. Common people say they have believed as long as they can remember and they thank God they never doubted While men are in their natural condition they think it is nothing to believe in Christ though they walk contrary to him but when sinne is fully discovered and one sees the severity of Gods justice it is then hard to believe Rom. 1. 17. 2 Thess. 1. 3. Consider 1. Thy natural estate is a state of death damnation John 3. 18. Gal. 3. 23. 2. So long as thou abidest out of Christ thou abidest in death John 3. 36. 1 Joh. 3. 14. All sins de merito are damnable they deserve death but not de facto no sinne necessarily brings death but unbelief because it keeps a man off from Christ the fountain of life John 6. 5 7. 3. Thou canst not be the fountain of thine own life 4. Life is to be had in no other but Christ John 5. 40. 5. There is no way of having life from him but by union with him 1 John 5. 12. the first thing that grace puts forth in the soul is an instinct after union Faith is an instinct put in by the teaching of the Father after union with Christ. The sole way to get this supernatural grace is with hearty â—amenting of its absence and weakness to beg it of him who is able to work it in the heart and to feed and nourish it by a continual meditation of his greatness and great works which he hath formerly wrought for our confirmation Poenitentia est dolor de peccato cum adjunctâ— proposito melioris vitae Luth. in loc commun de poenitentia All the Sermons of the Prophets and Apostles run on this Christ commanded his Disciples to preach it It is one of the two parts of the Gospel the summe of the Gospel is Faith Repentance It is Praeterita peccata plangere plangenda non committere Aug. It 's secunda ta bula post naufragium medicina est spiritualis animi vitiorum say others See Mr Calamy on Act. 17. 30. and Cameron on Mark 1. 15. Our sorrow for sin should be our chiefest sorrow because sin is the greatest evil and it is so in respect of the intellectual part and in respect of the displicency of the will wherein the strength of repentance lieth According to the multitude of thy mercies blot out all my offences and create in me a new heart and a right spirit Lord do away the sinne of thy servant Petit 5. It is not only among the precepts but promises and priviledges of the Gospel Act. 9. 18. Da prâ—â—s poenitentiam postea indulgentiam Fulgentius They are therfore Ministers of the Gospel not legal preachers which preach repentance There is one act of faith to be done once for all to lay hold on Christ and be united to him and justified by him yet I must live by it and do every duty by it so for repentance Isa. 27. 9. Jer. 2 19. Heb. 12. 11 Before the Supper and the offering of a childe in Baptism then Christs death is represented Rom. 6. 4. Gal. 3. 1. a On a mans death-bed the day of repentance is past for repentance being the renewing of a holy life the living the life of grace it is a contradiction to say that a man can live a holy life upon his death-bed D. Taylors Rule of holy living chap. 4. Sect. 4. That place Ezek. 33. 14. is it which is so often mistaken for that common saying At what time soever a sinner repents him of his sins from the bottom of his heart I will put all his wickednesse out of my remembrance saith the Lord. Let not that be made a colour to countenance a death-bed penitent D. Taylor on Jer. 13. 16. Serm. 2. One may repent on his death-bed as well as the thief on the Crosse but it is dangerous to put off repentance till then it will be harder to come in It s a rare sight saith one to finde a young man godly and an old man penitent We acknowledge that as God cals some at the first hour so may some be called at the last hour of the day yea inter pontem fontem D. Iackson indeed hath an opinion that a man may proceed so farre in sin in this life that the door of repentance may be thâ—t upon him none of our Divines deny the possibility of any mans Salvation while he lives in this world D. Twiss ag Hord. p. 45. There is a Gospel-command to repent Mat 9. 13. Act. 17. 30. 2. The very space of repentance is a mercy and given you that you may repent Revel 2. 21. 3. It is the natural fruit of a regenerate heart Ezek. 11. 19. 4. It is repentance to salvation 1 Cor. 7. 10. There is more joy in heaven for one sinner that repents then for ninty nine that need no repentance as if he had aimed at the Antinomians * Act. 5. 31. 11. 18. 2 Tim. 2. 12. Whosoever hath truly repented is 1. Low in his own eyes so Paul 2. Fears sin ever after Eccl. 9. 2. 3. Is pitiful to others in their fals Gal. 6. 1. 4. There will be a growth in the
praecipuam loco omnium humani ingenii commentorum ad cuâ—â—um spectantium Ames Medul Theol. l. 2. c. 13. a Non facias tibi intellige ex tuo capite sine meo expresso verbo ac jussu Ergò non praescribit sibi legem Deus quin possit jubere fieri imagines prout ipsi visum fuerit sicut postea jussit fieri Cberubinos alias imagines in Templo sed nobis praescribit legem generalem quam nunquam licet transgredi nisi peculiare accedat verbum Dei ex Levit. 26. interpretatio colligitur hujus proecepti ubi non simpliciter ait non sacies tibi sculptile sed addit ad adorandum ea Ergo non simpliciter damnantur sculpturae aut imagines quaevis sed tantum quae ad cultum solitae sunt proponi Zanch. de Decalogo c. 14. Non facies tibi id est ex tuo proprio cerebro vel judicio quamvis enim particula illa tibi alias nonnunquam vel redundat vel aliam vim habet hic tamen redundantiam excludit accuratissimam borum praeceptorum breviloquium vanitatem humanarum cogitationum excludi manifestum est ex aliis Scripturae locis eodem spectantibus ut Amos 5. 26. Num. 15. 39. Ames ubi supra Certè Deus leges suas promulgans nullius violatori tam gravem decrevit poenam atque secundae nullius observatori tam ampla proposuit praemia atque secundae siquidem praecepti de fugiendis Idolis transgressorum poenam in tertiam quartam generationem ejusdem verò observatorum praemium in multa posterorum millia derivavit Nulla etiam Lex est quam toties Deus repetiverit atque haec ipsa de Idolis de quibus cum Exod. 20. commate quinto mentem suam explicuisset mox versu 22 sensum praecepti iterans vos inquit vidistis quòd de coelo loquutus sum vobis Non facietis Deos argenteos nec Deos aureos facietis vobis Nec aliud praeceptum Moses moriturus tam altè populi animo impressit ac hoc de exeâ—randis Idolis Deut. 4. 15 16. 23. v. Sculcet Serm. de Idol Vide plura ibid. Vidâ— Picherel Dissert de Imag. babiâ—a ad fanum Germani coram Regina matre Neque coles victimis libamine incenso Grot. in Exod. 20. Iealous signifieth as much as zealous or to be moved with a very ardent affection and fervent desire proceeding either out of love to save the thing untouched which is loved Zech. 1. 14. 8. 2. or else of indignation against that thing which deserveth punishment Exod. 34. 14. Nahum 1. 2. Ezek. 38. 19. and here it is used in both those two senses or significations Ford on the Corenant See Estey on the Command b Verbum viâ—itandi alias est mediae significationis hic in malum ponitur pro eo effectu qui consequitur irati Iudicis visitationem id est pro punitione LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 reddens iniquitatem hoc est pâ—nam iniquitatis Patrum in filios c. Rivet iâ— Exod. 20. See Estey Some urge that if it be righteous with God to leave the world liable to death for Adams sin then children may suffer temporal afflictions for their Parents sins Parents may convey an estate to them with a curse But Pet. du Moulin and Knewstub are of another judgement alledging Ezek. 28. 20. and so are divers others Deus pumt peccatum Patrum in filiis non semper sed tunc solùm cùm filii imit antur peccata patrum ut docent S. Patres Hieron Chrysost. August Thom. 1 2. Quaest. 87. Quos sequuntur ferè omnes recentiores hoc ipsum indicat Scriptura cùm ait His qui oderunt me Non euim simpliciter Deus dicit se punâ—turum peccata patrum in filiis sed in t is qui eum oderunt Bellarm. de Amiss grat statâ— peccat lib. 4. ca. 7. Ford of the Covenant Joh. 14. 15 21. 1 John 5. 3. M. Dod. It commands us to worship God by such means and after such a manner as he hath prescribed in his Word and is agreeable to his nature Deut. 12. 30 31 32. B. Down Abstract D. Wilkins of the gift of Prayer chap. 19. This people draw near to me saith Ieremy speaking of such exercises Cultum generaliter appellarâ— consuâ—tudo est omnem honorem ab inferiori persona debitum praestitumve superiori Chamierus Tomo secundo lib. 18 cap. 1. The grounds of worship are these 1. God will be honoured by all the creatures he expects honour from them sutable to their nature 2. The creature in all its worship must have a rule their service must be reasonable Rom. 12. 2. Gal. 6. 16. therefore the Lord hath manifested his will to them Dan. 9. 23. 3. The conscience of the creature must receive this rule and submit to it It is one of the hardest things in religion to conceive aright of God Every Nation suited the picture of their gods according to their own genius The Spartaus being a warlike people painted god in armour The Ethiopians painted him black The Heathens misrepresented God Rom. 1. 23. The Jews likewise and those in the Reformed Churches misfigure the Divine Essence Idolatry is not only in Images but in false imaginations of God menâ—al Idolatry unseemly conceits of God are as bad as Atheism Rom. 1. 25. Rom. 6. 17. Dum obtempeperant non obsequuntur Deo serviendum est non ex arbitrio sed ex imperio Teâ—â—ul Ezek. 20. 30. Deut. 12. 2. 2 King 12. 3. Helps and furtherances in Gods worship are 1. Necessary and in nature and use the same with the true worship of God instituted by himself particularly these are unlawful if devised by men because devised for the substantial things of Gods worship are to be determined and instituted by him 2. Meer circumstances and matters of order concerning the method phrase external celebration which are not determined by God therefore no particular is unlawfull which is according to the general rules in Scripture Balls Trial of grounds of Separat chap. 3. Isaac went out into the field to meditate These things meditate and be in them said Paul to Timothy Deut. 6. 7. Gal. 6 6. 1 Thess. 5. 17. Matth. 6. Col. 3. 16. The more one fetcheth duties from God immediately and the more he draws the motives from God immediately and the more he placeth his comforts in God immediately the more spiritual and happy he is I must not only perform service to God but for God Hos. 7. 14. 1. That which sets you awork is your end Finis movet efficientem ad agendum 2. The end sweetens the service finis dat amabilitatem mediâ—s 3. One rests satisfied when he hath attained his end in â—ine terminatur appetitus efficientis do you perform duties that you may honour God Iohn 17. 4. please him Col. 1. 5. injoy him Heb. 10. 22. and adde to your own everlasting account If God
duo requiruntur Primò quidem quod aliquis non leviter sed ex necessaria causa discretè juret Et quantum ad hoc requiritur judicium scilicet discretionis ex parte jurantis Secundò quantum ad id quod per juramentum confirmatur ut scilicet neque sit falsum neque sit aliquid illicitum quantum ad hoc requiritur veritas per quam aliquis juramento confirmatquod verum est justitia per quam confirmat quod licitum est Aquinas secunda secundae Qu. 89. Art 3. Sors est petitio divini testimonii per determinationem eventus in mera contingentia manifestandi ad controversiam aliquam dirimendam Ames Medul Theol. l. 2. c. 11. Sors est actio humana in hunc finem instituta ut ex ejus eventu rem nobis incognitam divinitus agnoscere possimus Zanchius in Miscell Sors est res in dubitatione humana divinam judicans voluntatem Aug. in Psal. 30. A Lot is nothing else but a casualty or casual event purposely applied to the determination of some doubtful thing Of Lots some are meer some mixt Meer Lots are those wherein there is nothing else but a Lot or wherein there is nothing applied to determine the doubt but onely meer casualty Mixt Lots are those wherein something else besides casualty is applied to determine the doubt as namely wit skill industry and the like Lots are 1. Extraordinary those wherein God and his immediate and special Providence inevitably conducteth the Lot to that end whereunto it was intended 2. Ordinary those wherein God by his general Providence supporting the natural abilities of the Creatures suffereth it to work according to that power wherewith it is enabled Mr. Downe in his defence of the lawfulness of Lots in gaming Quod Latini sortem id Graeci 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vocant Neque magâ—i faciâ— quod ad meum institutum quae alij de originatione utriusque asserunt esse nempe fortem à serie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dictam quod minime seriem id est ordinem servet 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vero à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 factum quod frangit hoc est dirimit lites controversias Medi problema An alea sit sâ—rtitio Sortes Deus regit speciali manu virtute extraordinaria alioquin quid novi aut proprij dixerat Salomon Prov. 16. ult cum nihil in toto mundâ—â—it quod non â— Dei providentia gubernetur sed communi ordinaria non verò speciali ista Idem ibid There is a great controversie between Gataker Dr. Ames and Voetius about this point This is a special Ordinance of God to decide a controversie from Heaven by God himself when all means on earth fail therefore Lots must not be used without great reverence and prayer because the disposition of them comes immediately from the Lord Prov. 16. 33. and not but in great matters not for recreation for it is said to cause contentions to cease among the mighty Prov. 18. 18. Neither do we reade it was ever used but in very great things as the dividing of the Land of Canaan the election of high Priests and Kings and the surrogation of Matthias into the place of Iudas Dr. Taylor on Christs Temptation The gain that comes that way is worse then usury yea it is flat theft for by the law we may recover things stoln but there is no law to recover things woâ—ne And yet if play be but for a small matter the loss whereof is no hurt to him that loseth it and it be applied to a common good it is lawful otherwise not Mr. Perk. case of consc 390. Things sanctified to some especial and holy use must not be made a recreation therefore I think with divers godly and learned men that the use of a Lot for recreation is unlawful because a Lot is an especial means whereby God hath ordained by himself from Heaven to end such controversies as otherwise cannot conveniently be ended 2. The Scripture maketh a Lot so the sentence of God as in the most weighty matters of God and man of life and death it is the very Oracle and Declaration of God his will wherein man must rest without any contradiction or motion to the contrary So Act. 1. 24 26. Numb 26. 55. Levit. 16. 8. for matters of God and Josh. 14. for matters of life yea the Gentiles themselves knew it to be the very Oracle of God Jon. 1. 7. Such Oracles of God must not be used for recreation seeing they are his Name and must not be vainly used Therefore Dice dealing of Cards where the matter is laid on hazard as they call it or rather Gods providence without using any cunning of ours to dispose it is upon the same reason of a Lot unlawful A Lot is abused in those games of Dice and Cards c. which wholly consist in chance for in toys and sports we are not to appeal to the immediate judgement of God Prov. 6. 33. B. Down Abstract on the third Precept To make a gain of play is a theft and against the eighth Commandment and Precept of the Law Ephes. 4. 28. Their course is an unjust taking into their possession that which no law of Christ or man doth warrant them by any manner of lawful contract the Civil Law and Augustine condemn that gain which is gotten by play Dr. Taylor Prov. â—6 3. 18. 18. Vide Fabritium in octavum praeceptum Decalogi p. 450 451. Dudley Fenners Treatise of recreat see more there See Rivetus Mr. Dod on the eighth Commandment p. 275 276. and Mr. Elton on the eighth Commandment p. 311. the Theatre of Gods Judgem part 1. c. 43. A Lot must be in weighty matters if in vain things it is a breach of this Commandment therefore Dice Cards and Tables are unlawful for we may not use a Lot in so light a matter as we may not swear lightly these things must not be used at our pleasure Mr. Richardson in his Manuscript See Mr. Clarks second part of the life of Iohn Bruen l. 18. c. 3. A gracious heart sees God in every thing God would have his people finde all in him Gen. 15. 1. Zach. 2. 5. and the Saints have alwaies resolved all into God Psal. 18. 1. 27. 1. 84. 11. 90. 1. 16. 5. 43. 11. See 1 John 4. 16. He that expects not all from God as the chiefest good and resolves not all into him as the utmost end is an Atheist Ephes. 2. 12. To see God in every thing is 1. Continually to see all good things to be eminently in God Rev. 21. 7. Psal. 73. 25. 2. To see all things come from God causativè or permissivè as the efficient cause if good as the permitting cause if evil 3. To observe in all things what of God is to be seen 1 Pet. 1. 12. 4. To hope onely in him and to fear none but him He is called the fear
excusatur quod seipsum cum hostibus ruina domus oppressit nisi quia Spiritus latenter hoc jusserat qui per illum miracula facicbat Aug. de civit Dei l. 1. c. 21. Quaeritur an Samson 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ejus factum excusari queat August l. 1. de civit Dei c. 21. Hoc sic interpretatur ut dicat eum semetipsum una cum Philistaeis ruina domus oppressisse Spiritu latenter hoc jubente qui per eum miracula faciebat Nec fas esse nobis aliter credere Nam ad id faciendum divinitus â—i redditam fuisse fortitudinem Hanc responsionem plerique etiam alii sequuntur Nec obstat quod dicit ut ulâ—iscar me de hostibus meis quasi privatam injuriam ulciscendi cupidus Nam injuria Samsonis injuria publica crat ut qui judex esset populi Irrisio quoque ejus irrisio Dei Israel erat in cujus contumeliam Philistaei pro capto Samsone Diis suis solennius in templo graâ—ias agebant Estius Vide Grot. Samson ex singulari instinctu directè intendebat Philistaeos occidere non semetipsum quamvis praeviderit suam mortem inde secuturam Jud. 16. 30. Similis ferè est ratio â—orum qui pulvere tormentario accendunt â—avom qua feruntur â—e perveniat in hostis possessionem Ames de consc l. 5. c. 31. Judge Hales drowned himself See Foxes third volume pag. 146. Whereupon Bishop Gardner called the Gospel the Doctrine of Desperation * Chemnit loc commun Ames l. 5. de consc c. 32. See Elton on this Commandment p. 210. to 213. Whereas there are two acts as introductions into the field a challenge and an acceptation both of them have their guilt but the former so much the more as it hath in it more provocation to evil D. Halls cas of consc resolved Case 2. There were but two practices of this in Scripture 1. That famous challenge of Goliah which that proud Philistim had not made if he had not presumed of his giantly strength and stature so utterly unmatchable by all Israel that the whole host was ready to give back upon his appearance 1 Sam. 17. 24. The other was in that mortal quarrel betwixt Ioab and Abner on the behalf of their two Masters David and Ishbosheth 2 Sam. 2. 14. wherein Abner invites his rival in honour to a tragical play as he terms it a monomachy of twelve single combatants on either part which was so acted that no man went victor away from that bloudy Theatre only it is observable that in both these conflicts still the challengers had the worst D. Hall ubi supra * See Cook on Lit. p. 294. B. Sir Wal. Rawleighs hist. Sir Fr. Bacon Lansii orat contra Italiam ex Camerar aliis Ut Sexto praecepto Deus prosp exit vitae tum proximi tum nostrae ne quo vis pacto loedatur sed omnibus modis conserveturâ—â—ita septimo conjugium tanquam medium generis humani propagandi conservandi sanxit Adeoque omnia prohibet quae huiâ— sanctoe justae legitimae mari faeminae conjunctioni adversantur vult enim generic humani honestissimam ac sanctissimam propagationem Fabric D. Tayl. Life and Death of Christ. Lo tineaph ad verbum non adulterabis Brevissimum verbum inquit Lutherus sed latissima sententia Psa. 119. 96. Naaph propriè est adulterare Aliud enim habent verbum Hebraei quo scortationem in genere significent Nempe Zanah quod discrimen notatur Hos. 4. 14. Peccatum quod prohibetur est alieni thori violatio Latini utuntur voce maechari maechissare à nomine maechus quod Graecum est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Adulterium quasi ad alterius torum Triplici modo fit adulterium 1. Quando conjugatus rem habet cum soluta 2. Solutus cum conjugata 3. Conjugatus cum conjugata Postremum gravius est quod nonnulli etiam duplex adulterium appellant secundum etiam est gravius primo propter suppositionem alieni foetus Rivet in Exod. 20. 9. Vide Cartw. in loc Castitas à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 â—rnâ— quia praecipuum est hominis ornamentum Rivet Chastity is a vertue of ordering ones self aright in regard of the faculty of generation It is two-fold 1. In a single life which is the abstaining from the inordinate desire of exercising that faculty commonly called virginity 2. In the married estate a keeping ones self entirely to his yokâ—fellow Duke Robert passing thorow Felaise in France and seeing Arlete a Skinners daughter he took such notice of her as he beheld her in a dance among other Damsels that he sent for her to accompany him that night in bed and begot on her William the bastard Duke of Normandy and King of England Her immodesty that night is said to be so great that either in regard thereof or in spite to her Son the English called all Strumpets by the name of Harlots the word continuing to this day Hoc est quod pudct hoc est quod intuentium oculos â—rubâ—scedo devitat magisque fert homo spectantium multitudinem quando injustè â—rascitur homini quà m vel unjus aspectum quando justè miscetur uxori August de civit Dei lib. 14. cap. 19. 1 Cor. 6. 6. Sinc Cerere Baccho friget Venus Prov. 23. 33. See Gen. 19. 32 39. It is called Temperance because it restraineth a man of his liberty Moderation and Temperance is the health and soundnesse of the minde In Greek the word hath its name from its effect the preservation and safety of the minde Cor oculi duo sunt proxenetae transgressionis Num. 15. 39. Primi capiuntur oculi inde in corde exoritur appetitus sive concupiscentia juxta illud Poetae Oculi sunt in amore duces 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ut est in veteri verbo Vossius in Maimon de Idolol cap. 2. Quid ego de cynicis loquar quibus in propatulo coire cum conjugibus mos fuit Quid mirum si a canibus quorum vitam imitantur etiam vocabulum nomenque traxerunt Lactant. Div. Instit. l. 3. de falsa sapientia August de civit Dei * Gulielmus Parisiensis dixit choream esse circulum cujus centrum sit diabolus Urbs est in Brabantâ—a Buscunducis in qua ut in aliis ejusdem terrae stato anno diâ— quo serunt Maximum urbis Templum dedicatum publice supplicatur ludique variis divis exhibâ—ntur Sunt qui tunc personas divorum induant sunt qui damonum Ex his unum quum visa puella exâ—rsisset domum saltitando se subduxisse correptam vt erat personatus uxorem suam in lectum conjecit se ex â—a daemonium velle gignere dicenâ— concubuit Concepit mulier infans quem peperit simul primum aeditus est saltitare coepit forma quali daemones pinguntur Haec Margareta Augusta Maximiliani â—ilia hujus Caroli amita narravit Joanni
the guilt of our sins was upon him He loves his people 1. Before conversion Amore benevolentiae with a love of good-will and of pity which is properly shewed to one in misery Ezek. 16. 5. 2. After Conversion with a love 1. Of sympathy Isa. 63. 9. Heb. 4. 15. and 5. 2. 2. Of Complacency and delight Psal. 16. 10 11. that Psalm is a Prophecy of Christ see Ephes. 2. 5. This love of his delight is discovered four wayes 1. By his valuing of his people Since thou wast precious in my sight thou wast honorable 2. By his commendation of his Church and people as often in the Canticles 3. By his frequent visits Luke 1. 68. Rev. 3. 20. 4. By revealing his counsels to them Iohn 15. 15. 2. The effect or manner of Gods love is that God makes the person happy whom he loves For he doth amploy reward that joy and delight which he takes in the holinesse and obedience of the Elect while he pours plentifully upon them all gifts both of grace and glory This love of God to the Elect is 1. Free Hosea 15. 5. he was moved with nothing but his own goodnesse Ezek. 16. 8. 2. Sure firm and unchangeable Rom. 5. 8 10. 1 Iohn 4. 10. Iohn 13. 1. and 31. 3. Infinite and Eternal which shall never alter Iohn 3. 16. It is without cessation Psal. 27. 10. Diminution Cant. 8. 7. interruption Rom. 8. 35. to the end or alteration every created thing is imutable 3. Effectual as is declared both by his temporal and eternal blessings 1 Iohn 3. 1. Dei amare est bonum velle 4. Sincere It is a love without any mixture love and nothing but love This is the motive which perswades Gods to communicate himself and act for his people Isa. 63. 9. Rev. 3. 19. and hath no motive but it self Deut. 7. 6 7 8. 1 Iohn 4. 8. God hath no need of us or our love nor doth not advantage himself by loving us Iob 22. 2. 5. Great and ardent Iohn 3. 16. and 15. 13. Rom. 5. 6 7. God bestows pledges of his love and favor upon them whom he hath chosen and sometimes he sheds the sence of his love abroad in their hearts transforms us into his own image Cant. 4. 9. and 6. 5. see Zeph. 3. 17. We must love God Appreciativè love him above all things and in all Psal. 73. 24. Mat. 10. 37. Intensivè and Intellectivè with all our might and strength Affectu Effectu love him for himself and all things for the Lords sake else it is not 1. A Conjugal love 2. Not an equal love to love the gifts and not the giver We should love 1. All the Divine persons in the Trinity 1. The Father Ye that love the Lord hate evil 2. Christ for taking our nature upon him He gave himself to us and for us Cant. 5. 16. 3. The Holy Ghost for drawing our hearts to the knowledge of this great mystery Rom. 5. 5. 2. All the Divine properties and excellencies whereby God makes himself known to the sons of men Love him for his holiness Es. 6. beginning fidelity 1 Cor. 10. 13. Omniscience and Dominion The Scepter of thy Kingdom is a Righteous Scepter 3. We should love all his Ordinances Psal. 27. 4. and 84. beginning and all his discoveries to us in his word 2 Thess. 2. 10. We should expresse our love to him by our care in keeping his Commandments 1 Iohn 2. 3. Iohn 14. 25. and 15. 10. and earnest desire of his presence Psal. 4. 2 3. 2. Our love should be conformed to Gods in loving the Saints Psal. 16. 3. Gal. 6. 10. Iohn 3. 14. 1 Pet. 1. 21. and Christ above all desiring to be united to him 1 Cor. 5. 44. 1 Pet. 1. 8. 3. We should admire the love of God 1 Iohn 3. 1. For the sureness greatnesse and continuance of it it passeth our knowledge Ephes. 3. 19. he hath given his son for a price his spirit for a pledge and reserves himself for a reward That Tantus so great a God should love Tantillos so little creatures as we before we were Rom. 9. 11. tales when we were Enemies Rom. 5. 10. tantum so much Means to love God 1. Beg this love much of God in Prayer 2. Study much to know him his nature attributes excellencies 3. Labour to injoy communion with him 4. Mortifie other loves contrary to this inordinate self-love and love of the world 1 Iohn 2. 15. There are many promises made to the love of God 1. Of Temporal blessings Psal. 91. 14. Rom. 8. 28. 2. Spiritual all the comforts of the Gospel 1 Cor. 2. 9. 3. Of heavenly and eternal blessings Iames 1. 12. and 2. 5. 1. God is Maximè amabilis he is truly lovely 2. Consider the great benefits we receive from him Psal. 116. 12. 3. He desires us to love him Deut. 10 4. Mark 12. 33 4 This affection onely and joy abide for ever 1 Corinth 13. ult The second affection in God contrary to love is Hatred which is an act of the Divine will declining disproving and punishing of evil ' prevailing and reigning in the reasonable creature In which definition three things are to be noted 1. The object of Gods hatred 2. The cause and condition of the object hated 3. The effect of Gods hatred 1. The object of Gods hatred is the reasonable creature for that onely sins He hateth iniquity Psal. 71. 59. Hab. 1. 13. Prov 11. 1. and the creature which ob stinately and stubbornly persisteth in evil so that he doth rejoyce in the calamity and destruction thereof Psal. 11. 5. and 5. 6. Prov. 16. 5. 2. The cause and condition of the object hated is sin for which God abhors the delinquent creature onely the reasonable creature hath left his station and defiled himself with the filth of sin all the rest of the creatures whether brute beasts or insensible creatures persist in the state of goodnesse wherein they were created although perhaps not in the same degree of perfection and excellency for mans sin But although God cannot hate the creature unlesse as sinful yet not every degree of sin but a high measure of it makes the person hated It is true that God abhors the least sin yet he doth not abhor the persons of the godly in which are the reliques of sinne as he doth those of the wicked in whom sinne reigns 3. The effect of Gods hatred is to punish the person whom he hates Psal. 9. 11. whom when once it is rejected by God troops of evil do invade God both permitting and commanding and this actual hatred or outward manner of manifesting it it may not unfitly be referred to the Divine justice Hatred in God is a vertue and fruit of his justice and not a vicious passion Consider 1. The unsupportable horrors of conscience Prov. 18. 14. 2. The painful death of little children Rom. 5. 14. 3. How grievously God
Christ for us 2. His Word 3. Justification 4. Sanctification 5. Giving his Spirit for a Comforter in our griefs and afflictions Iohn 14. 16. 6. The Sacraments Mercy must accord with wisdom justice and truth therefore those that stoop to justice by acknowledging their offence and worthinesse to be punished for it and are sorry they have so offended and resolve to offend so no more and earnestly also implore Gods mercy shall partake of it The Lord is plenteous in mercy to all which call upon him and the Lords delight is in them which fear him and hope in his mercy Judge your selves and you shall not be judged humble your selves under the hand of God and he will exalt you On these terms he will shew mercy universally to all which submit to him thus and seek to him for mercy without any exception of person fault time Quest. Whether mercy and justice be equal in God and how can he be most just and most merciful Answ. Mercy and Justice may be considered ad intra as they are essential properties in God and so he is equally just as well as merciful 2. Ad extra as he puts himself forth into the outward exercise of mercy and punishment In this latter sense we must distinguish between this present time where mercy triumphs against judgement Iames 2. 13. and the day of judgement that is a time of justice and retribution to the wicked and so David speaking of this present time saith All thy ways are mercy and truth Psalm 25. and that of the Schools is true Remunerat ultra condignum punit infra Gods justice and mercy are both infinite and equal in him onely in regard of man there is an inequality For God may be said to be more merciful unto them that are saved then just to them that are damned for the just cause of damnation is in man but of salvation is wholly from God In himself and originally they are both equal and so are all his attributes but in respect of the exercise and expression upon his creatures and abroad in the world there is some difference Mr. Bolton on Prov. 18. 14. Justice seeks a fit object Mercy onely a fit occasion Justice looks on those which deserve Mercy onely on those which need 1. We should believe this point labor to be fully perswaded in our hearts that Gods mercies are great and many he hath preventing mercies how many sins hath he preserved thee from 2. Sparing mercies * Lam. 3. 22 behold Gods severity towards others and mercy toward thee 3. Renewing mercies 4. Pardoning mercies He is willing and ready to help us out of misery therefore we should praise him for this attribute How excellent and desirable a thing is mercy therefore give him the glory of his mercy 2. It is full of comfort to a childe of God he need not be dismayed with any thing not his imperfections since the devil himself cannot hurt him for God is more merciful to help him then the devil can be malicious to hurt him 3. We should be encouraged to seek to him for mercy seeing there is so great store of it in him There is an infinitenesse of mercy in God so that whatever my sins have been if now I will turn he will accept me if I strive to turn he will enable me therefore I will now run to him for mercy I will fall down before the throne of justice and confesse I have deserved wrath and nothing but wrath but will cry to him for mercy The great motive to draw sinners to repentance is Gods mercy Isa. 55. 7. Acts 2. 38 39. This will 1. Keep men from despair Psal. 130. 4 and carnal confidence Isa. 55. 1. 1 Cor 1. 29. 2. It lays the greatest obligation on men Tit. 2. 11. and gives the clearest satisfaction Rom. 4. 16. 3. It is the great aim of the Scripture to draw men by mercy Exod. 34. 6. Neh. 9. 17. Luke 15. 20. Isa 65. 20. Ier. 31. 20. 4. It is the aim of providence and all Gods dispensations Psal. 145 9. 4. Those that have and do seek should give him the glory of his mercy and take comfort themselves in the confident hope of finding mercy Praise him for his mercy to others and he will give thee some comfortable hope of finding it thy self 5. We should be merciful like God to our selves and brethren their souls and bodies imitate his mercy be you merciful to the afflicted and distressed shew mercy freely and constantly and then we shall obstain mercy Mat. 5. 7. 6. We should labor to be qualified for mercy 1. Confesse our sins and forsake them Prov. 28. 13. 2. Fear God his mercy is on them that fear him Luke 1. 50. Psal. 103 11 17 18. 3. Love God he shews mercy to them that love him Exod. 20. 6. 4. Trust in God then mercy shall compasse us Psal. 32. 10. 5. Think on good things then we shall have mercy Prov. 14. 32. 6. Keep close to the rule of Gods word Gal. 6. 6. CHAP. XII Of Gods Iustice Truth Faithfulnesse A Third vertue in God is Iustice by which God in all things wills that which is just or it is the Attribute whereby God is just in and of himself and exerciseth justice toward all creatures and giveth every one his due Isa 45. 21. Psal. 11. 7. Gen. 18. 25. Zeph. 3. 5. Rom. 2. 6 7. 1 Pet. 1. 17. 2 Thess. 1. 6 7. 2 Tim 4. 8. 1 Iohn 1 9. 2. 29. Justice in man is a setled will to do right in every thing to every person so God hath a setled will to do right Shall not the Iudge of all the world do right and Are not my ways equal God stiles himself by this title and gives himself this Attribute Zeph. 3. 5. Gods Justice is twofold 1. Disposing by which as a most free Lord and Supreme Monarch of all he disposeth all things in his actions according to the rule of equity and imposeth most just Laws upon his creatures commanding and forbidding onely that which is fit for them in right reason to do and forbear 2. Distributive which renders to every one according to his work without respect of persons Psal. 62. 12. Iob 34. 11 19. Prov. 24. 12. Ier. 32. 19. Ezek. 7. 27. Mat. 16. 27. Deut. 16. 17. 2 Chron 19. 7. Acts 10. 34. Ephes. 6. 9. Gal. 2. 6. and this distributive justice is also twofold praemii paenae of reward and punishment 1. Of reward when God bountifully rewards the obedience of the creature with a free reward 2 Thess. 1. 5 7. Mat. 10. 41 42. Mark 9. 41. God bestows this reward not onely on the godly both by heaping divers mercies on them in this life and by the fulnesse of glory and felicity in the life to come but also on the wicked whose moral actions he rewards with temporary rewards in this world as the obedience of Iehu
Original righteousnesse carentia justitiae originalis debitae inâ—ssâ— The Papists make Adam fallen to be the man in the Gospel that was wounded as he was going to Iericho by theeves and lay half dead The scope of that parable is to teach who is to be accounted our neighbour Our nature is not only void of Gods image Romans 3. 12. but fertill of all evil Genesis 6. Psalm 14. 53. Acts 13. 10. Ephesians 4. 19. It is hard to determine what kinde of positiveness can be in sinne There are two kindes of privations 1. Simple which doth meerly deprive as darkness doth light 2. Compound which besides the meer privation includes the contrary form privatio male disponens as sickness besides the meer privation of health includes the humours abounding Health is affectus corporis ad actum benè agendum disease is the contrary We call it positive because the Scripture describes it by habitual deprivation Ier. 17. 9. When we say such an one is a drunkard it is not only a meer privation of sobriety but a readiness to that sin because of the inhesion of it and to denote the efficacy of it Original sin is an affection ad actum malè agendum It is both a privation of the habit of original righteousnesse and also an evil disposition and proneness to all manner of sinne infecting all the parts and faculties of the soul. B. Down of Justificat l. 7. c. 7. Vide Hoornbeeck Anti Socin l. 3. c. 3. Sect. 1. It is 1. An internal uncleanness Titus 1. 15. It is called concupiscence which is the act of the will 2. An abiding uncleanness it never ceaseth so long as a man liveth to provoke him to sin Rom. 7. 21. Actual sins are but transient acts an affront to Gods commands Original sin is a rooted contrariety to his nature 3. An abounding uncleanness Psal. 14. Rom. 3. It defiles all men and all of men In the first Covenant Adam was made a root of all mankinde therefore all sinned and died in him being all in his loins Heb. 7. 9. Hence all that descend from him are children of wrath Ephes. 2. 3. Sin came upon all by Adam two waies 1. By imputation The Lord in justice imputing the guilt of the first sin to all his posterity Rom. 5. 12 14 19. 1 Cor. 15. 22. see 45 47. verses 2. By propagation The lump and root of all mankinde being corrupted so are the branches Gen. 5. 3. Iob 14. 14. Rom 11. 16. They are dead in sins Matth. 8. 22. Luke 15. 24. Ephes. 2. 1. 1 Tim. 5. 6. under the power of sin naturally under the guilt of sin legally Rom. 5. 15 18. Therefore regeneration is called a creation and resurrection Rom. 6. 5. Iohn 3. 35. Ephes. 1. 19 20. 1. All the faculties of the soul are dead the minde blind Zach. 11. ult 1 Cor. 2. 14. Ephes. 4. 17. and vain in its apprehensions resolutions thoughts Ier. 4. 14. 2. Reasonings The will most desperately shut against Christ and duty Matth. 15. 29. 23. 37. Luke 19. 14. Iohn 8. 44. violently evil Isa. 57. 17. The memory retains toys and lets go solid things The affections are not carried to their right objects we love sin are angry with those that reprove us or not in a right measure we over-love over-joy Col. 3. 5. they are contrary one to another and inconstant The conscience is not active in accusing or excusing Titus 1. 15. 1 Tim. 1. 19. 4. 2. Ephes. 4. 19. 2. They are dead in respect of spiritual duties 1 Thes. 1. 13. Heb. 1. the Sabbath is a burden 3. In their profession Rev. 3. 1. Iude 12. 4. In their whole conversation 4. An active powerfull uncleanness Rom. 7. 23. It is peccatum actuosum though not actuale it acts continually Gen. 6. 5. Sinfull acts and habits both flow from the pravity of our nature 5. A diffusive or infectious uncleanness like a leprosie or plague Psal. 106. 36. it makes all bad that we meddle with to the defiled all things are defiled It may well be called the sinning sin not only because it is the punishment of sin and the cause of sin but because it self is sin as Austin Next unto the sin against the holy Ghost and contempt of the Gospel original sin is the greatest sin Mr Shepheard All the sins of our lives are but original sin exercised and multiplied The will of man is more wilfull then the understanding blinde See Mr Fenners Epist. Ded. to his Hidden Manna or Mystery of saving grace The seat or subject of this sin is the whole man Some say only the passions that we have â—ound reason and and free will every faculty of the soul and member of the body is corrupted but principally the soul Eph. 4. 18 19 23 24. Rom. 12. 1 2. 1 Thes. 5. 23. and in it the understanding will and affections Ephes. 4. 18. The will is primarium peccati subjectum Rom. 7. 14. The Manichees and Illyricus a Lutheran make original corruption to be the essence and substance of a man those places of Scripture where it is called the old man a body of death and the flesh give no warrant for it but the Scripture useth them 1. To shew how near it is to us and inseparable even as our hands and feet and that we have it from our birth 2. To teach us that in all repentance and so in the graces of sanctification the greatest matter lieth within The Pelagians out of hatred to this opinion ran too farre into another extream holding that as man was born sine virtute so also sine vitio and they say That original sin is derived not by propagation but imitation and example We are by nature not imitation the children of wrath Pagans and Heathens never heard of Adam and many sins are commitred that Adam never did and they imitate not him the first drunkard and adulterer had no example The Ancient Fathers against the Pelagians and the Orthodox against the Arminians hold That original sin is propagated from Adam to all his posterity 1. God chargeth this on all the sons of men Ezek. 6. beg Isa. 48. 4. compared with 8. therefore it comes to them by natural inclination 2. The Saints who have studied their own spirits have confest this to be in them Psal. 51. 5. Rom. 7. 18. 3. Adam in his fallen condition must communicate such a nature as he had viz. defiled Iob 14. 4. Adam infected nature and after nature infected the person The continual actings of the depravedness of our nature in our conversation Psal. 58. 3. and the misery that lay on all men by nature even infants prove this Rom. 5. 12. and the necessity of regeneration Iohn 3. 5. The faculties of the soul only not the substance thereof are corrupted otherwise the soul could not be immortall neither could Christ take our nature upon him The substance of man abstractedly considered is Gods creature since
Cains speech the Translator knows not whether he shall english it Gen. 4. 13. My sinne is greater then can be forgiven or my punishment is greater then can be born Dr Clark See D. Halls Holy Panegyrick p. 484. Horace Before sinne came into the world there was no evil Gen 1. 31. but when sin came which was the first and is the chiefest evil it brought with it all other evils When Adam sinned all other creatures should have been destroyed they were all cursed for mans use There is a curse on mans body 1. Weating and wasting labour 2. Mutilation 3. Deformity want of that beauty which God bestowed on him 4. Sicknesse 5. Old-age Bish. Bilsons Redempt of mankinde by the bloud of Christ in conclus to the Reader for the clearing of certain object Spiritual plagues are the greatest 1. In respect of the subject they light on the soul mercies to the soul are the greatest mercies 2. They are not only judgements from God but for sinne in us Isa. 63. 17. 3. They are the greatest evidences of eternal wrath Iohn 13. ult Gregorius l. 4. Moral It is such a stain as cannot be got out but by a remedy that is infinite Isa. 34. 13. All the tribulation in the world cannot do it Ier. 6. latter end The bloud of bulâ— and goats could not purge the conscience from dead works nothing could get it off but the heart bloud of Jesus Christ Ier. 28. later end Heb. 9. 13 14. Hell fire will not do it * In peccato duo sunt Quorum unum est aversio ab incommutabili bono quod est iusiâ—â—â—um Unde ex haâ— parte peccatum est infinitum Aliud quod est in peccato est inordinata conversio ad commutabile bonum ex hac parte peccatum eâ—i sinitum non enim possunt esse actus creaturae infiniti Exparte igitur aversionis respondet peccato poena damni quae etiam est infinita Est enim amissio infiniti boni scilicei Dei Ex parte autem inordinatae conversionis respondet ei poena sensus quâ— etiam est fâ—â—â—ta Aquinas 1â— 2â— Quaest. 87. Art 4. Peccatum non formaliter sed materialiter objectivè est infinitum quia peccato majestas infinita violatur The Pelagians whom the Socinians follow say Mors est conditio naturae non peccati argumentum vel poena Death is rather the condition of nature then the fruit of â—in * De extraneis judicare vetat Apostolus 1 Co. 5. 12. Ideoque hos infantes libero Dei judicio relinquimus non audemus salutem cuiquam permittere manenti extra foedus Christi Molinaeus Arminiani dicunt neminem damnari propter originale peccatum hoc est Turcarum Saracâ—norum Ethnicorum liberi in infantia defuncti regnum Coelorum ingrediuntur consequenter meliori conditione sunt quam sun Abrahamus aut Moses Virgo Maria dum in terris agerent Poterant enim illi perire juxta sententiam vestram non possunt Turcarum liberi in infantia defuncti Et tamen omnes singulos irae filios nasci profitetur Apostolus quae ratio sub imaginationem cadit quare non moriantur â—â—iam silii irae Twiss cont Corvinum c. 9. sect 3. Three things fill up the measure of the sins of a Nation Universality Impudence Obstinacy * Proinde bonus si serviat liber est malus autem etiam si regnet servus est nec unius hominis sed quod est gravius tet dominorum quot vitiorum August de civit Dei l. 4. c. 3. M. Burgess makes the opposing of sin and abstaining from it one of his Signs of Grace See his Treatise of Grace Sect. 2. Serm. 14. Christians go to God for Justification ne peccatum damnet that the damning power of sin may be taken away For sanctification ne regnet that the raigning power of sinne may be destroyed For Glorification ne sit that the very being of it might be abolished * God hath preserved some of his people from shameful sins and stains Enoch Abraham Caleb Ioshua and many others and we are commanded to be careful to live without just reproach 2 Pet. 1. 5 M. Rogers in his 7 Treat c. 11. See M. Hildersam on Psal. 51. the Title They may lose their peace Psal. 51. 12. wound their own consciences Prov. 6. 33. weaken their graces be a reproach to all the Saints See Jer. 13. 11 12 13. Deu. 32 19. Miâ—a 1. 5. * 1. They are nearer unto God then other men Mic. 2. 8. Ier. 12. 8. 2. Their sins provoke him more then the sins of others being committed 1 Against more light Isa. 22. 1. 29. 1. inward light Psal 51. 6. 2 Against greater mercies those of the new Covenant the bloud of a Son the graces of the Spirit Am. 9. 3. 3. Their sins dishonour God more then the sins of others Rom. 2. 24. Prov. 20. 9. Eccles. 7. 20. 1 John 1. 8. It was much disputed whether Carthage should be destroyed in regard it had been such a great enemy to Rome and had sent forces to the very walls But some opposed it because then Rome would degenerate into luxury and there would be divisions among themselves when they had no common enemy to encounter Vide Livium Aug. de civ Dei l. 1. c. 30. * God humbleth his people three waies 1. By love melts them with his goodnesse 2. By suffering 3. By sinning that is the worst way as the other by his love is the best Gods people have principles of love to melt their souls Ezek. 36. 31. Hos. 3. 15. There are two aggravations of their sins 1. That they should sinne against the sweetnesse of Grace Iohn 6. 61. 2. That they should sinne against the power of Grace Psalm 51. 6. A Swine is where he would be when he is in the mud but so is not the Sheep The Empresse Eudoxia sent Chrysostome a threatning message to which he answered Go tell her Nil nisi peccatum timeo Iudaeos à carne suilla abstinere Deus jussit id potissimum voluit intelligi ut se à peccatis at que immunditiis abstinerent Est enim lutulentum hoc animal immundum nec unquam coelum aspicit sed in terra toto corpore ore projectum ventri semper pabulo servit Lact. l. 4. divin Instit. de vera saptentia Vide plura ibid. A Reverend and Religious man had this written before his eyes in his study saith Mr Gataker Noli peccare nam Deus videt Angeli astant diabolus accusabit conscientia testabitur infernus cruciabit There were five men met together that asked one another what means they used to abstain from sin The first answered that he continually thought upon the certainty of death and the uncertainty of the time of it and that made him live every day as it were his last day The second meditated of the severe account he was to give at the day